d._n behold_v how_o i_o have_v not_o labour_v only_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o all_o such_o as_o love_v nurture_n and_o wysdome_n 17_o hear_v i_o o_o you_o great_a man_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hearken_v with_o your_o ear_n you_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n 18_o geve_v not_o thy_o son_n and_o wife_n thy_o brother_n and_o friend_n power_n over_o thou_o while_o thou_o live_v and_o geve_v not_o away_o thy_o substance_n &_o good_a to_o another_o lest_o it_o repent_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v fain_o to_o ask_v of_o they_o again_o 19_o as_o long_a as_o thou_o lyve_v and_o have_v breath_n 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n change_v thou_o 20_o for_o better_a it_o be_v thy_o child_n to_o pray_v thou_o then_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o look_v in_o their_o hand_n 21_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n be_v excellent_a that_o thy_o honour_n be_v never_o stain_v 22_o at_o the_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v end_v thy_o day_n and_o finish_v thy_o life_n distribute_v thy_o inheritaunce_n 23_o the_o fodder_n the_o whip_n and_o the_o burden_n belong_v unto_o the_o ass_n meat_n correction_n and_o work_v unto_o the_o servant_n 24_o if_o thou_o set_v thy_o servant_n to_o labour_n thou_o shall_v find_v rest_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o go_v idle_a he_o shall_v seek_v liberty_n 25_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o whip_n bow_v down_o the_o hard_a neck_n but_o tame_a thou_o thy_o evil_a servant_n with_o bond_n and_o correction_n 26_o send_v he_o to_o labour_n that_o he_o go_v not_o idle_a for_o idleness_n bring_v much_o evil_n 27_o set_v he_o to_o work_v for_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o become_v he_o well_o 28_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obedient_a bind_v his_o foot_n but_o do_v not_o to_o much_o unto_o he_o in_o any_o wise_n and_o without_o discretion_n do_v nothing_o 29_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o faithful_a servant_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o own_o soul_n entreat_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o in_o blood_n have_v thou_o get_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o servant_n hold_v he_o as_o thyself_o for_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o he_o as_o of_o thyself_o 30_o if_o thou_o intreate_v he_o evil_a and_o keepe_v he_o hard_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o way_n thou_o shall_v seek_v he_o the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n 1_o of_o dream_n dâ—â—inations_n and_o enchauntmente_n 6_z we_o ought_v to_o confute_v vain_a hope_n and_o lie_v 13_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 22_o of_o diverse_a work_n of_o man_n 27_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o work_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n 1_o unwise_a people_n beguile_v themselves_o with_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a hope_n away_o and_o fool_n trust_v in_o dream_n 2_o who_o so_o regard_v dream_n be_v like_o he_o that_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o shadow_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o wind_n 3_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o appearinge_n of_o dream_n before_o the_o face_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o face_n 4_z who_o can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o unclean_a or_o what_o truth_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o liar_n 5_o soothsay_v witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o dream_v be_v but_o vain_a like_v as_o when_o a_o woman_n travayl_v with_o child_n &_o have_v many_o fantasy_n in_o her_o heart_n 6_z where_o as_o such_o vision_n come_v not_o of_o god_n set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o 7_o for_o dream_n have_v deceive_v many_o a_o man_n and_o they_o fail_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n therein_o 8_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v without_o lie_n &_o wysdome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o faithful_a mouth_n what_o knowledge_n have_v he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v 9_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v understand_v much_o and_o he_o that_o have_v good_a experience_n can_v talk_v of_o wysdome_n 10_o he_o that_o have_v no_o experience_n know_v little_a and_o he_o that_o err_v cause_v much_o wickedness_n he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v what_o thing_n know_v he_o he_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n 11_z when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n i_o learn_v much_o also_o yea_o i_o be_v so_o learned_a that_o i_o can_v not_o express_v it_o all_o 12_z and_o come_v oft_o in_o peril_n of_o death_n therefore_o till_o i_o be_v delyver_v from_o it_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 13_o now_o i_o see_v that_o they_o which_o fear_n god_n have_v the_o right_a spirit_n for_o their_o hope_n stand_v in_o he_o that_o can_v help_v they_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 14_o who_o so_o fear_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o no_o man_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o comfort_v 15_o blessed_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o put_v he_o his_o trust_n who_o be_v his_o strength_n 16_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o be_v their_o mighty_a protection_n and_o strong_a ground_n a_o defence_n for_o the_o heat_n a_o refuge_n for_o the_o hot_a noon_n day_n a_o succour_n for_o stumble_v and_o a_o help_n for_o fall_v 17_o he_o set_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n he_o geve_v life_n and_o blessing_n 18_o he_o that_o geve_v a_o offering_n of_o unrighteous_a good_a his_o offering_n be_v refuse_v and_o the_o scornful_a deal_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a please_v not_o god_n 19_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o only_o that_o patient_o abide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 20_o the_o high_a do_v not_o allow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o ungodly_a neither_o may_v sin_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o oblation_n 21_o who_o so_o bring_v a_o offering_n out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v even_o as_o one_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n eye_n 22_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o needful_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o that_o defraud_v he_o thereof_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n 23_o who_o so_o rob_v his_o neighbour_n of_o his_o lyve_n do_v as_o great_a sin_n as_o though_o he_o slay_v he_o to_o death_n he_o that_o defraud_v the_o labourer_n of_o his_o hire_n be_v a_o blood_n shedder_n 24_o when_o one_o build_v and_o a_o other_o break_v down_o what_o profit_n have_v they_o then_o but_o labour_n 25_o â–ª_o when_o one_o pray_v and_o another_o curse_v who_o voice_n will_v the_o lord_n hear_v 26_o he_o that_o wash_v himself_o because_o of_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o then_o touch_v the_o dead_a again_o what_o do_v his_o wash_n 27_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n that_o fa_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v they_o again_o who_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n or_o what_o do_v his_o fast_n help_v he_o ¶_o the_o xxxu_o chapter_n 1_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n 14_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o of_o the_o widow_n and_o of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o 1_o who_o so_o keep_v the_o law_n â–ª_o bring_v offering_n enough_o he_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o commandment_n offer_v the_o right_a health_n offer_v 2_o he_o that_o be_v thankful_a and_o recompense_v offer_v fine_a flower_n â–ª_o who_o so_o be_v merciful_a and_o geve_v alm_n that_o be_v the_o right_n thank_v offer_v 3_o god_n have_v pleasure_n when_o one_o depart_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v unrighteousness_n reconcile_v we_o with_o he_o 4_z a._n thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n 5_o for_o all_o such_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6_o a._n the_o offering_n of_o the_o righteous_a make_v the_o altar_n fat_a and_o a_o sweet_a smell_n be_v it_o before_o the_o high_a 7_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v 8_o geve_v god_n his_o honour_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o keep_v not_o back_o the_o firstlinge_n of_o thy_o hand_n 9_o b._n in_o all_o thy_o gift_n show_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o halowe_v thy_o tithe_n unto_o god_n with_o gladness_n 10_o geve_v unto_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v enrich_v and_o prosper_v thou_o b._n and_o look_v what_o thy_o hand_n be_v able_a geve_v with_o a_o cheerful_a eye_n 11_o for_o the_o lord_n recompense_v and_o geve_v thou_o seven_o time_n as_o much_o again_o 12_o geve_v no_o unrighteous_a gift_n for_o such_o will_v he_o not_o receive_v beware_v of_o wrong_a offering_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o regard_v no_o man_n person_n 13_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o
in_o the_o lord_n 12_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n even_o so_o be_v the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o of_o god_n 13_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n bear_v head_v 14_o do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v long_o here_o 15_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v long_o here_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o she_o for_o she_o here_o be_v give_v she_o to_o cover_v she_o withal_o 16_o if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o this_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o and_o commend_v not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o after_o a_o better_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o worse_o 18_o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o 19_o for_o a_o there_o must_v be_v sect_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v try_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v ☜_o 20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n you_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 21_o for_o every_o one_o prevent_v other_o in_o eat_v his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a 22_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o ☜_o 23_o ☞_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v b._n take_v you_o be_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 25_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n b_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n b_o till_o he_o come_v 27_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yeâ—ame_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v gyltie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 28_o yeâ—ame_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drynk_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drynk_v they_o his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n 30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_v 31_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_a with_o the_o c._n world_n 33_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 34_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n ☜_o other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v ¶_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 1_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aught_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n church_n 12_o as_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n serve_v to_o the_o use_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a ☜_o 2_z you_o know_v y_z t_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v suggestion_n lead_v 3_z wherefore_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o f._n no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n defi_v jesus_n also_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v y_o e_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_z a._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_n 5_z and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v one_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v one_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o b._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10_o to_o another_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o another_o mystery_n pprophecy_n to_o another_o b._n judgement_n to_o discern_v spirit_n to_o another_o diverse_a kynde_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_z the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 11_o but_o these_o all_o work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n devide_v to_o every_o man_n a_o several_a gift_n as_o he_o will_v ☜_o 12_z b._n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o &_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_n body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_o or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v a._n all_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n 14_o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15_o if_o the_o foot_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o ear_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17_o if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v then_o the_o hear_n if_o all_o be_v hear_n where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18_o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v y_o e_o member_n every_o one_o several_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 19_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20_o now_o be_v there_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 21_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v not_o say_v unto_o y_z e_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22_o yea_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a feeble_a be_v necessary_a 23_o and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v least_o honest_a put_v we_o more_o they_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o 24_o for_o our_o comely_a member_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 25_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o strife_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 26_o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 28_o and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o c._n apostle_n secondare_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n 30_o be_v all_o doer_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v 31_o covet_v after_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n â§_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n 1_o because_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o rule_n of_o edify_v the_o church_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o praise_v thereof_o 1_o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o babble_n angel_n ☞_o and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o a_o tinkling_a cymbal_n 2_o and_o a._n though_o i_o can_v prophesy_v and_o understand_v all_o secret_n and_o all_o knowledge_n
ark_n god_n shut_v he_o in_o round_o about_o 17_o and_o the_o flood_n come_v forty_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n be_v increase_v and_o wicked_a bear_v up_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n 18_o the_o water_n also_o wax_v strong_a and_o be_v increase_v exceedyng_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o ark_n go_v upon_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o water_n 19_o and_o the_o water_n prevayl_v exceed_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v under_o the_o universal_a whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v 20_o fyfteene_a cubit_n upward_o do_v the_o water_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v 21_o xl_o and_o sin_n all_o flesh_n perish_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o foul_a in_o cattle_n in_o beast_n and_o in_o every_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o every_o man_n also_o 22_o so_o that_o live_v all_o that_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o his_o nostril_n throughout_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o moses_n dry_a land_n dye_v 23_o and_o every_o substance_n be_v destroy_v that_o remain_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o cattle_n and_o worm_n and_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v even_o destroy_v from_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wicked_a iii._n noah_n only_o remain_v alive_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n 24_o but_o the_o water_n prevayl_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n ¶_o the_o viii_o chapter_n 1_o the_o water_n of_o the_o general_a overflow_a do_v decrease_v 4_o the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o a_o mount_n 7_o the_o raven_n be_v send_v forth_o 8_o noah_n send_v forth_o a_o dove_n 10_o he_o send_v it_o out_o again_o 13_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v 16_o noah_n be_v bydden_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n 18._o he_o go_v out_o 20_o he_o offer_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 21_o the_o deluge_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evyll_n 1_o and_o god_n help_n remember_v noah_n and_o every_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o god_n make_v cxxxiii_o a_o wound_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n cease_v 2_o the_o fountain_n also_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n be_v restrain_v 3_o and_o the_o water_n from_o the_o earth_n return_v go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n hundred_o and_o fiftith_v day_n the_o water_n be_v abate_v 4_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n armenia_n 5_z and_o the_o water_n be_v go_v and_o decrease_v untyll_o the_o ten_o month_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n see_v 6_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourtith_n day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o noah_n open_v the_o wyndowe_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 7_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o raven_n which_o go_v out_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v untyll_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n 8_o and_o again_o he_o send_v foort_n a_o dove_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v if_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v from_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o the_o dove_n find_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n and_o she_o return_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n then_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n &_o take_v she_o and_o pull_v she_o to_o he_o into_o the_o ark_n 10_o and_o he_o abide_v yet_o other_o seven_o day_n and_o again_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o dove_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n 11_o and_o the_o dove_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o eventide_n and_o lo_o in_o her_o mouth_n be_v a_o water_n olive_n leaf_n that_o she_o have_v pluck_v whereby_o noah_n do_v know_v that_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v upon_o the_o earth_n 12_o and_o he_o abide_v yet_o other_o seven_o day_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o dove_n which_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o any_o more_o 13_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o one_o year_n in_o y_o e_fw-la first_o month_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n noah_n and_o noah_n remove_v the_o cover_a of_o the_o ark_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_v up_o 14_o and_o in_o the_o day_n second_o month_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o earth_n dry_v 15_o and_o god_n speak_v unto_o noah_n say_v 16_o commandment_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n thou_o and_o thy_o wife_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o 17_o and_o bring_v forth_o with_o thou_o every_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o of_o all_o flesh_n both_o foul_a and_o cattle_n and_o every_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v noah_n breed_v in_o the_o earth_n a._n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v upon_o earth_n 18_o and_o so_o noah_n come_v forth_o and_o his_o son_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n wife_n with_o he_o 19_o ark_n every_o beast_n also_o and_o every_o worm_n every_o foul_a and_o whatsoever_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o their_o kynde_n go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n 20_o benefit_n and_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o y_z e_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o every_o clean_a beast_n and_o of_o every_o clean_a foul_a &_o offer_v burn_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n 21_o and_o the_o lord_n noah_n smell_v a_o sweet_a or_o quiet_n savour_n and_o the_o lord_n determine_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n b._n heart_n be_v evyll_n even_o from_o wrath_n his_o youth_n neither_o will_v i_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o thing_n lyve_n as_o i_o have_v do_v 22_o yet_o therefore_o shall_v not_o sow_v time_n and_o harvest_n 2._o cold_a and_o heat_n summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n cease_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o end_n earth_n ¶_o the_o ix_o capter_n 6_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n with_o noah_n that_o the_o deluge_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 10_o the_o sign_n confirm_v the_o covenaunt_n the_o raynebowe_n in_o the_o cloud_n 18_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n chanaan_n 20_o noah_n a_o husbandman_n plant_v a_o vine_n 22_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o his_o son_n be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n 25_o chanaan_n be_v curse_v 26._o 27_o sem_fw-mi and_z japheth_n be_v bless_v 29_o the_o year_n of_o noah_n 1_o and_o god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o repare_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenishe_v the_o earth_n 2_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o you_o &_o the_o dread_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o creature_n deliver_v 3_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v itself_o and_o that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o d._n green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_fw-ge you_n all_o thing_n 4_o d_o but_o cruelty_n flesh_n in_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v 5_z and_o sure_o your_o blood_n of_o your_o lyve_n will_v murder_n i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n 6_z who_o so_o c_o shed_v man_n blood_n death_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n 7_o but_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v you_o breed_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o increase_v therein_o 8_o comfort_v god_n speak_v also_o unto_o noah_n &_o to_o his_o son_n with_o he_o say_v 9_o behold_v i_o even_o i_o establish_v my_o covenaunt_n with_o you_o and_o with_o age_n your_o seed_n after_o you_o 10_o and_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v with_o you_o in_o foul_a in_o cattle_n in_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v with_o you_o of_o all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n whatsoever_o live_v thing_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v 11_o â—_o and_o my_o
manquel_v 30_o for_o one_o man_n wytnesse_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v condemn_v 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o field_n of_o moab_n by_o jordane_n over_o against_o jericho_n say_v 2_o command_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o geve_v unto_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o chanaan_n inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n a._n city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o you_o shall_v geve_v also_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n suburb_n hard_a by_o their_o city_n round_o about_o they_o 3_o the_o city_n shall_v they_o have_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o suburb_n for_o their_o cattle_n and_o for_o their_o possession_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o beast_n of_o they_o 4_o and_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o levite_n shall_v reach_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n outward_a a_o thousand_o cubit_n round_o about_o 5_z and_o you_o shall_v measure_v without_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o of_o the_o south_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o of_o the_o west_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o of_o the_o north_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n also_o and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n 6_o and_o from_o among_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o levite_n a._n there_o shall_v be_v six_o city_n for_o refuge_n which_o you_o shall_v appoint_v to_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o which_o kyll_v may_v flee_v thither_o and_o to_o they_o you_o shall_v add_v forty_o and_o two_o city_n mo_z 7_z so_o that_o all_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v geve_v the_o levite_n may_v be_v forty_o and_o eight_o them_z shall_v you_o geve_v with_o their_o suburb_n 8_o and_o these_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v geve_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o that_o have_v many_o shall_v geve_v many_o but_o of_o they_o that_o have_v few_o you_o shall_v take_v few_o every_o one_o shall_v geve_v of_o his_o city_n unto_o the_o levite_n accord_v to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o he_o inherit_v 9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 10_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o a._n when_o you_o be_v come_v over_o jordane_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 11_o you_o shall_v appoint_v you_o city_n to_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o you_o that_o he_o which_o slee_v a_o person_n unwares_o may_v flee_v thither_o 12_o and_o these_o city_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o suit_n avenger_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o which_o kill_v die_v not_o until_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o city_n congregation_n in_o judgement_n 13_o and_o of_o these_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v geve_v six_o city_n shall_v you_o have_v for_o refuge_n 14_o you_o shall_v geve_v three_o manasses_n on_o this_o side_n jordane_n and_o three_o in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n which_o shall_v be_v city_n of_o refuge_n 15_o and_o these_o six_o city_n shall_v be_v a_o refuge_n both_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o stranger_n &_o for_o he_o that_o dwell_v among_o you_o that_o all_o they_o which_o kill_v any_o person_n unwares_o may_v flee_v thither_o 16_o d_o and_o if_o any_o man_n smite_v another_o with_o a_o instrument_n of_o iron_n that_o he_o die_v then_o be_v he_o a_o murderer_n and_o the_o murderer_n shall_v dye_v for_o it_o 17_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o throw_v a_o thereof_o stone_n that_o a_o man_n may_v dye_v with_o and_o if_o he_o die_v he_o that_o smite_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n let_v the_o same_o murderer_n be_v slay_v therefore_o 18_o or_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o handweapon_n of_o wood_n that_o a_o man_n may_v dye_v with_o then_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n let_v the_o same_o murderer_n be_v slay_v therefore_o 19_o murder_v the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n himself_o shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o shall_v slay_v he_o 20_o but_o if_o he_o thrust_v he_o of_o hate_n or_o hurl_v at_o he_o by_o lay_v of_o wait_n that_o he_o die_v 21_o or_o smite_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n of_o enmity_n that_o he_o die_v he_o that_o smite_v he_o shall_v dye_v the_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n the_o revenger_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o 22_o but_o if_o he_o pusshed_a he_o unaduised_o and_o not_o of_o hate_n or_o cast_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o lay_v of_o wait_n 23_o or_o any_o manner_n of_o stone_n that_o a_o man_n may_v dye_v with_o and_o see_v he_o not_o and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o dye_v and_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n neither_o seek_v he_o any_o harm_n 24_o then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o slayer_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n according_a to_o these_o law_n 25_o and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v deliver_v the_o slayer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o he_o shall_v abide_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o pardon_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n 26_o but_o if_o the_o slayer_n come_v without_o the_o border_n of_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v 27_o and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n find_v he_o without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n kill_v the_o slayer_n he_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a 28_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v bydden_a in_o the_o town_n of_o his_o refuge_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o slayer_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o his_o possession_n 29_o so_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v murderer_n a_o law_n of_o judgement_n unto_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n 30_o whoso_o kyll_v any_o person_n the_o judge_n shall_v put_v the_o murderer_n to_o death_n through_o wytness_n but_o one_o wytnesse_n shall_v not_o testify_v against_o any_o person_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o dye_v 31_o moreover_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o recompense_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o murderer_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o dye_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 32_o and_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o recompense_n for_o he_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 33_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o pollute_v the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o for_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n 34_o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o even_o ay_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ¶_o the_o xxxuj_o chapter_n 1_o a_o order_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelaphead_n 7_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v give_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o ☞_o 1_o and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o geliad_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasse_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n come_v forth_o and_o speak_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v moses_n my_o lord_n to_o geve_v the_o land_n to_o inherit_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o my_o lord_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o geve_v the_o inheritance_n of_o zelaphead_n our_o brother_n unto_o his_o daughter_n 3_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o of_o y_z e_z son_n of_o manasses_n the_o other_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inhertaunce_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n wherinto_fw-it they_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o father_n 5_z and_o moses_n command_v
thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o learn_v to_o do_v after_o the_o abomination_n of_o those_o nation_n 10_o let_v there_o not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o purifi_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o use_v witchcraft_n or_o a_o regarde_a of_o time_n or_o that_o regard_v the_o flee_a of_o fowl_n 11_o or_o a_o sorcerer_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o that_o councel_v with_o spirit_n or_o a_o soothsayer_n or_o that_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a 12_o for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o these_o abomination_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o before_o thou_o 13_o thou_o shall_v be_v sincere_o perfect_a therefore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 14_o for_o these_o nation_n which_o thou_o shall_v possess_v harken_v unto_o regarder_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o sorcerer_n but_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v 15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v d._n stir_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n among_o you_o even_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o b_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v 16_o accord_v to_o all_o that_o thou_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o horeb_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o thou_o say_v a._n let_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n no_o more_o nor_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o 17_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v well_o speak_v 18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o 19_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n it_o i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o 20_o but_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n the_o same_o prophet_n shall_v dye_v 21_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v 22_o even_n when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n â—3_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o thou_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o the_o xix_o chapter_n 2_o the_o franchize_a town_n 14_o not_o to_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n bond_n 16_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o bear_v false_a witness_n 1_o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n d._n have_v root_v out_o the_o nation_n who_o land_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n geve_v thou_o and_o thou_o succeede_v in_o their_o inheritance_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o in_o their_o house_n 2_o thou_o shall_v refuge_n separate_v three_o city_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n geve_v thou_o to_o possess_v it_o 3_o thou_o shall_v let_v prepare_v the_o way_n and_o divide_v the_o coast_n of_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n geve_v thou_o to_o inherit_v into_o three_o part_n that_o a._n whosoever_o purpose_n commit_v murder_n may_v flee_v thither_o 4_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v the_o slayer_n flee_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v live_v who_o so_o kyll_v his_o neighbour_n ignoraunt_o and_o hate_v he_o not_o in_o time_n pass_v 5_o and_o when_o a_o man_n go_v unto_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o hew_v wood_n and_o as_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n with_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o smit_v his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v the_o same_o shall_v flee_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o live_v 6_o lest_o the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n follow_v after_o the_o slayer_n while_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a &_o overtake_v he_o because_o the_o way_n be_v long_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n death_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o hate_v he_o not_o in_o time_n pass_v 7_z wherefore_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v appoint_v out_o three_o city_n for_o thou_o 8_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jordane_n enlarge_v thy_o coast_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n and_o geve_v thou_o all_o the_o land_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v unto_o thy_o father_n 9_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o these_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ever_o and_o add_v three_o city_n mo_z for_o thou_o beside_o these_o three_o 10_z that_o innocent_a blood_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n geve_v thou_o to_o inherit_v and_o thou_o so_o blood_n come_v upon_o thou_o 11_z but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hate_v his_o neighbour_n and_o lie_v await_v for_o he_o and_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v &_o then_o flee_v unto_o any_o of_o these_o city_n 12_o the_o magistrate_n elder_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v send_v and_o fetch_v he_o thence_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v dye_v 13_o displeasure·_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v blood_n put_v away_o the_o cry_n of_o innocent_a blood_n from_o israel_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o 14_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n offence_n mark_v which_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v set_v in_o thy_o inheritance_n that_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n geve_v thou_o to_o enjoy_v it_o 15_o d._n one_o witness_n shall_v not_o rise_v against_o a_o man_n for_o any_o manner_n trespass_n or_o for_o any_o manner_n sin_n or_o for_o any_o manner_n fault_n that_o he_o offend_v in_o a_o but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o of_o three_o witness_n shall_v the_o matter_n be_v establish_v 16_o g._n if_o a_o false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o a_o man_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o trespass_n 17_o then_o both_o the_o man_n which_o stryve_v together_o shall_v stand_v be_v before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n 18_o and_o the_o judge_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n and_o if_o the_o witness_n be_v find_v false_a and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o brother_n 19_o than_o shall_v you_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o brother_n &_o thou_o shall_v put_v evyll_n away_o from_o the_o mid_n of_o thou_o 20_o and_o other_o shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v henceforth_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n among_o you_o 21_o and_o thou_o eye_n shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n but_o c._n life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n ¶_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n â—_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o the_o israelite_n go_v to_o battle_n 5_z the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o office_n show_v who_o shall_v go_v to_o battle_n 10_o peace_n must_v first_o be_v proclaim_v 19_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n must_v not_o be_v destroy_v 1_o when_o do_v thou_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o thy_o enemy_n &_o see_v horse_n and_o charette_n and_o people_n mo_z than_o thou_o be_v not_o d._n afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2_o and_o when_o you_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o battle_n y_z e_z priest_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 3_o and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o hear_v o_o israel_n you_o be_v come_v this_o day_n unto_o battle_n against_o your_o enemy_n b_z let_v not_o your_o heart_n faint_v neither_o fear_n nor_o be_v amaze_v nor_o a_o dread_a of_o they_o 4_o for_o the_o lord_n you_o your_o god_n go_v with_o you_o to_o fight_v for_o you_o against_o your_o enemy_n and_o to_o save_v you_o 5_z and_o let_v the_o officer_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v build_v a_o new_a house_n and_o benefit_n have_v not_o dedicate_v it_o let_v he_o go_v and_o return_v to_o his_o house_n lest_o he_o die_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o another_o man_n dedicate_v
and_o he_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n 19_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burn_a sacrifice_n behold_v samuel_n come_v and_o saul_n go_v against_o he_o to_o he_o salute_v he_o 11_o and_o samuel_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v saul_n say_v because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o people_n scatter_v from_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v not_o within_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o that_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o michmas_n 12_o therefore_o say_v i_o the_o philistine_n shall_v come_v down_o now_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v bold_a therefore_o &_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n 13_o and_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n thou_o be_v become_v a_o fool_n thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o word_n god_n which_o he_o command_v thou_o for_o at_o this_o time_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o 14_o but_o now_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o david_n man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v thou_o 15_o and_o samuel_n arise_v &_o gate_n he_o up_o from_o gilgal_n ramah_n in_o gibea_n of_o benjamin_n and_o saul_n number_v the_o people_n that_o be_v find_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v about_o a_o six_o hundred_o man_n 16_o and_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n &_o the_o people_n that_o be_v find_v with_o they_o have_v their_o abide_n in_o gibea_n of_o benjamin_n but_o y_o e_o philistine_n pitch_v in_o michmas_n 17_o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n three_o company_n to_o destroy_v one_o company_n turn_v unto_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o ophra_n unto_o y_z e_o land_n of_o sual_a 18_o and_o another_o company_n turn_v the_o way_n to_o bethoron_n and_o the_o third_o company_n turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o coast_n that_o be_v see_v above_o y_o e_o valley_n of_o zeboim_n towards_o the_o wilderness_n 19_o there_o be_v no_o smith_n find_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o philistine_n say_v lest_o the_o hebrews_n make_v they_o sword_n or_o spear_n 20_o but_o all_o the_o israelite_n go_v down_o to_o the_o philistine_n to_o mend_v every_o man_n his_o share_n his_o mattock_n his_o axe_n &_o weed_n hook_n 21_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o file_n for_o the_o share_n for_o the_o mattock_n for_o the_o pickforke_n and_o for_o the_o axe_n and_o for_o to_o sharpen_v to_o goad_n 22_o and_o so_o in_o time_n of_o battle_n there_o be_v neither_o god_n sword_n nor_o spear_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n but_o with_o saul_n &_o jonathan_n his_o son_n be_v there_o find_v 23_o and_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n come_v out_o to_o go_v over_o unto_o michmas_n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n 14_o jonathan_n and_o his_o harness_n bearer_n put_v the_o philistine_n to_o flight_n 24_o saul_n bind_v the_o people_n by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o eat_v till_o evening_n 32_o the_o people_n eat_v with_o the_o blood_n 38_o saul_n will_v put_v jonathan_n to_o death_n 45_o the_o people_n deliver_v he_o 1_o then_o on_o a_o time_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n say_v unto_o his_o young_a man_n that_o bear_v his_o harness_n war_n come_v &_o let_v we_o go_v over_o to_o the_o philistine_n garrison_n that_o be_v yonder_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o father_n 2_o and_o saul_n tarry_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o gibea_n under_o a_o pomegranate_n tree_n which_o be_v in_o migron_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o six_o hundred_o man_n 3_o and_o ahia_n the_o son_n of_o ahitob_n ichabod_n brother_n the_o son_n of_o phinehe_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v the_o lord_n zadok_n priest_n in_o silo_n and_o wear_v a_o ephod_n and_o the_o people_n wist_v not_o that_o jonathan_n be_v go_v 4_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o jonathan_n seek_v to_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o philistine_n garrison_n there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o one_o call_v bozez_n and_o the_o other_o sene._n 5_z the_o forefront_n of_o the_o one_o lean_v northward_o toward_o michmas_n &_o the_o other_o be_v southward_a towards_o gibea_n 6_o and_o jonathan_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o bear_v his_o harness_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o hardness_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v either_o in_o many_o or_o in_o few_o 7_o and_o his_o harness_n bearer_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n go_v where_o it_o please_v thou_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o thou_o as_o thy_o heart_n lu_v 8_o then_o say_v jonathan_n behold_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o these_o man_n and_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o 9_o if_o they_o say_v on_o this_o wise_n to_o we_o tarry_v until_o we_o come_v to_o you_o then_o we_o will_v stand_v still_o in_o our_o place_n &_o not_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o 10_z but_o and_o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o then_o we_o will_v go_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v spirit_n deliver_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o us._n 11_o and_o they_o both_o show_v themselves_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o philistine_n say_v see_v the_o hebrews_n come_v out_o of_o the_o derision_n hole_n where_o they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o 12_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o garrison_n answer_v jonathan_n &_o his_o harness_n bearer_n &_o say_v come_v up_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v show_v you_o a_o thing_n and_o jonathan_n say_v unto_o his_o harness_n bearer_n come_v up_o after_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o jonathan_n clyme_v up_o upon_o up_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o his_o harness_n bearer_n after_o he_o and_o they_o fall_v before_o jonathan_n &_o his_o harness_n bearer_n slay_v the_o after_o he_o 14_o and_o that_o first_o slaughter_n which_o jonathan_n &_o his_o harness_n bearer_n make_v be_v upon_o a_o twenty_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n as_o it_o be_v about_o a_o half_a acre_n of_o land_n which_o two_o ox_n plow_v 15_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o host_n in_o the_o field_n &_o among_o all_o y_o e_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o garrison_n to_o rob_v be_v afraid_a also_o &_o the_o ▪_o earth_n tremble_v for_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 16_o and_o the_o watchman_n of_o saul_n in_o gibea_n benjamin_n see_v and_o behold_v the_o multitude_n be_v discomfit_v &_o be_v smite_v as_o they_o go_v 17_o then_o say_v saul_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o search_v and_o see_v who_o be_v go_v away_o from_o us._n and_o when_o they_o have_v number_v behold_v jonathan_n and_o his_o harness_n bearer_n be_v not_o there_o 18_o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o ahia_n bring_v hither_o the_o d._n ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v at_o time_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 19_o and_o while_o saul_n talk_v unto_o y_z e_o priest_n the_o noise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n spread_v far_a abroad_o and_o increase_v and_o saul_n say_v unto_o the_o priest_n god_n withdraw_v thy_o hand_n 20_o and_o saul_n join_v himself_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o &_o they_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n and_o behold_v f._n every_o man_n sword_n be_v against_o his_o fellow_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a discomfiture_n 21_o moreover_o the_o hebrews_n that_o be_v with_o the_o philistine_n before_o that_o time_n &_o be_v come_v with_o they_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o host_n turn_v to_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v with_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n 22_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n also_o which_o have_v hide_v then selue_o in_o mount_n ephraim_n assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o philistine_n be_v flee_v they_o follow_v after_o they_o in_o the_o battle_n 23_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n save_v israel_n that_o day_n and_o the_o battle_n continue_v unto_o bethaven_n 24_o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v keep_v down_o with_o hunger_n that_o day_n saul_n charge_v the_o people_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v
and_o slay_v he_o and_o because_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v after_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v i_o take_v the_o crown_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o braselet_n that_o be_v on_o his_o arm_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o hither_o unto_o my_o lord_n 11_z then_o david_n take_v hold_v on_o his_o clothes_n f._n and_o rend_v they_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 12_o and_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v until_o even_o for_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n &_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o sword_n 13_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o bring_v he_o these_o tiding_n whence_o be_v thou_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o a_o aliaunt_a a_o amakelite_n 14_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o destroy_v he_o 15_o and_o david_n call_v one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n and_o say_v go_v to_o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v 16_o then_o say_v david_n unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n shed_v be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v testify_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 17_o and_o david_n mourn_v with_o this_o lamentation_n over_o saul_n and_o over_o jonathan_n his_o son_n 18_o also_o he_o bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o juda_n the_o enemy_n use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n the_o righteous_a 19_o o_o noble_a israel_n saul_n he_o be_v slay_v upon_o thy_o high_a place_n how_o be_v the_o mighty_a overthrow_v 20_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n nor_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askalon_n lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v and_o lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a triumph_n 21_o you_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o you_o be_v neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n nor_o lord_n field_n of_o offering_n for_o there_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v cast_v down_o the_o shield_n of_o saul_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 22_o the_o bow_n of_o jonathan_n never_o turn_v back_o neither_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o saul_n return_v empty_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o from_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o mighty_a 23_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o lyve_n and_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v they_o be_v swyfter_o then_o eagle_n and_o strong_a than_o lion_n 24_o you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v over_o saul_n which_o clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_n with_o jewel_n pleasure_n and_o hang_v ornament_n of_o gold_n upon_o your_o apparel_n 25_o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n o_o jonathan_n thou_o be_v slay_v in_o thy_o high_a place_n 26_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o thou_o my_o brother_n jonathan_n very_a kind_n have_v thou_o be_v unto_o i_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o child_n woman_n 27_o o_o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a overthrow_v and_o the_o weapon_n of_o war_n destroy_v the_o ii_o chapter_n 4_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o hebron_n 9_o abner_n make_v isboseth_n king_n over_o israel_n 15_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o david_n and_o isboseth_n 32_o the_o burial_n of_o asahel_n 1_o after_o this_o david_n c._n ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v up_o into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o and_o david_n say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v he_o answer_v unto_o reign_v hebron_n 2_o and_o so_o david_n go_v thither_o with_o his_o two_o wyve_n ahinoam_n the_o jezraelite_n &_o abigail_n nabals_n wife_n the_o carmelite_n 3_o and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o persecution_n he_o do_v david_n carry_v up_o also_o every_o man_n with_o his_o household_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hebron_n 4_o and_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n come_v and_o there_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o they_o tell_v david_n say_v it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o jabe_n gilead_n that_o bury_v saul_n 5_z and_o david_n send_v messenger_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o jabe_n gilead_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o bless_a be_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o have_v show_v such_o kindness_n unto_o your_o lord_n saul_n and_o have_v bury_v he_o 6_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n and_o merciful_a truth_n unto_o you_o and_o mercy_n i_o will_v do_v you_o also_o such_o kindness_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o thing_n 7_o therefore_o now_o let_v your_o hand_n be_v strong_a and_o strength_n play_v you_o the_o man_n for_o your_o master_n saul_n be_v dead_a and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n have_v anoint_v i_o king_n over_o they_o 8_o but_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o that_o be_v captain_n of_o saul_n host_n take_v isboseth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o â—_o mahanaim_n 9_o and_o make_v he_o king_n over_o gilead_n and_o over_o the_o assurite_n and_o over_o jezrael_n ephraim_n benjamin_n &_o over_o tribe_n all_o israel_n 10_o and_o isboseth_n saul_n son_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n but_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n follow_v david_n 11_z and_o the_o time_n which_o david_n reign_v in_o hebron_n over_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 12_o and_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o isboseth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n go_v out_o of_o mahanaim_n to_o gibeon_n 13_o and_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zaruia_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o david_n go_v out_o and_o meet_v one_o another_o by_o the_o pool_n of_o gibeon_n and_o they_o sit_v down_o the_o one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o pool_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 14_o and_o abner_n say_v to_o joab_n let_v the_o young_a man_n now_o arise_v and_o sight_n play_v before_o us._n and_o joab_n say_v let_v they_o arise_v 15_o then_o there_o arise_v &_o go_v over_o twelve_o of_o benjamin_n by_o number_a which_o pertain_v to_o isboseth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n and_o twelve_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o david_n 16_o and_o every_o one_o catch_v his_o fellow_n by_o y_z e_z head_n &_o thrust_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o fellow_n side_n side_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v down_o together_o wherefore_o the_o place_n be_v call_v man_n helkath_v hazzurim_fw-la which_o be_v in_o gibeon_n 17_o and_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a cruel_a battle_n battle_n that_o same_o day_n for_o abner_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n fall_v before_o the_o servant_n of_o david_n 18_o and_o there_o be_v three_o son_n of_o zaruia_n there_o joab_n abisai_n and_o asahel_n and_o asahel_n be_v as_o light_v of_o foot_n as_o a_o wild_a roe_n 19_o and_o asahel_n follow_v after_o abner_n and_o in_o go_v he_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a from_o abner_n 20_o then_o abner_n look_v behind_o he_o and_o say_v be_v thou_o asahel_n he_o answer_v yea._n 21_o abner_n say_v turn_v thou_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a and_o catch_v one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o take_v thou_o his_o spoil_v weapon_n but_o asahel_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o 22_o and_o abner_n say_v again_o to_o asahel_n depart_v from_o i_o thou_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o smite_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n 23_o howbeit_o when_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n depart_v abner_n with_o the_o hynder_n end_n of_o the_o spear_n smite_v he_o under_o the_o â—_o fyft_a rib_n that_o the_o spear_n come_v out_o behind_o he_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o die_v there_o and_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o asahel_n fall_v down_o and_o die_v stand_v still_o 24_o joab_n also_o and_o abisai_n pursue_v after_o abner_n and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n amma_n that_o lie_v before_o giah_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o gibeon_n 25_o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n gather_v themselves_o together_o after_o abner_n &_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n 26_o then_o abner_n call_v to_o joab_n and_o say_v shall_v the_o murder_a sword_n devour_v for_o ever_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o
latter_a end_n how_o long_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v you_z thou_o bid_v the_o people_n return_v from_o follow_v their_o brethren_n 27_o and_o joab_n say_v as_o god_n lyve_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o speak_v sure_o even_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o people_n have_v depart_v every_o one_o from_o persecute_v his_o brother_n 28_o and_o so_o joab_n blue_v a_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o and_o pursue_v after_o israel_n no_o more_o neither_o fight_v they_o any_o more_o 29_o and_o abner_n and_o his_o man_n walk_v all_o that_o night_n through_o the_o wilderness_n plain_n &_o go_v over_o jordane_n &_o pass_v through_o all_o beth-horon_a till_o they_o come_v to_o mahanaim_n 30_o and_o joab_n return_v from_o persecute_v abner_n and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o people_n together_o there_o lack_v of_o david_n servant_n nineteen_o man_n &_o asahel_n 31_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o david_n have_v smite_v of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o abners_n man_n so_o that_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o man_n die_v 32_o and_o they_o take_v up_o asahel_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o joab_n and_o his_o man_n go_v all_o night_n and_o the_o day_n arise_v to_o they_o at_o hebron_n the_o iii_o chapter_n 1_o long_a war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n 2_o the_o child_n of_o david_n in_o hebron_n 12_o abner_n turn_v to_o david_n 27_o joab_n kill_v he_o 1_o there_o be_v then_o isboseth_n long_a war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o david_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n wax_v weak_a and_o weak_a 2_o and_o unto_o david_n be_v child_n bear_v in_o hebron_n his_o elder_a son_n also_o be_v amnon_n of_o ahinoam_n the_o jesraelite_n 3_o the_o second_o a._n cheleab_n of_o abigail_n the_o wife_n of_o nabal_n the_o carmelite_n the_o three_o absalon_n the_o son_n of_o maacha_n the_o daughter_n of_o thalmai_n the_o king_n of_o gessur_n 4_o the_o four_o adonia_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n the_o fyft_n sephatia_n the_o son_n of_o abital_n 5_o and_o the_o sixth_o jethream_n by_o egla_n david_n wife_n these_o be_v bear_v to_o david_n in_o hebron_n hebron_n 6_o and_o while_o there_o be_v war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n abner_n saul_n hold_v up_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n 7_o and_o saul_n have_v a_o concubine_n name_v rispha_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahia_n and_o isboseth_n say_v to_o abner_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o go_v in_o unto_o my_o father_n concubine_n 8_o then_o be_v abner_n very_o wroth_a for_o the_o word_n of_o isboseth_n and_o say_v be_o i_o house_n a_o dog_n head_n which_o against_o juda_n do_v show_v mercy_n this_o day_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n thy_o father_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n &_o have_v not_o deliver_v thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o thou_o fynde_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o this_o day_n for_o this_o woman_n 9_o so_o do_v god_n to_o abner_n and_o more_o also_o except_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o david_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v to_o he_o 10_z to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n may_v be_v stablissh_v over_o israel_n and_o over_o juda_n even_o from_o dan_n to_o beerseba_n 11_o and_o he_o can_v geve_v abner_n never_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v because_o he_o fear_v he_o 12_o and_o abner_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n secret_o say_v who_o be_v the_o land_n who_o shall_v also_o say_n make_v a_o bond_n with_o i_o and_o behold_v my_o hand_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o bring_v all_o israel_n unto_o thou_o 13_o he_o say_v well_o i_o will_v make_v a_o bond_n with_o the_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o require_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o see_v not_o my_o face_n except_o thou_o first_o bring_v michol_n saul_n daughter_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o see_v i_o 14_o and_o david_n send_v messenger_n to_o isboseth_n saul_n son_n say_v deliver_v i_o my_o wife_n michol_n which_o i_o marry_v for_o a_o hundred_o foreskinne_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o philistine_n 15_o and_o isboseth_n send_v and_o take_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n phalti_fw-la the_o son_n of_o lais._n 16_o and_o her_o husband_n go_v with_o she_o and_o come_v weep_v behind_o she_o till_o they_o come_v to_o bahurim_n then_o say_v abner_n unto_o he_o go_v and_o return_v and_o he_o return_v 17_o and_o abner_n have_v communication_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n say_v you_o seek_v for_o david_n in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o king_n 18_o now_o then_o do_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o david_n say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o servant_n david_n i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n 19_o and_o abner_n speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o benjamin_n and_o afterward_o abner_n go_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o to_o ear_n of_o david_n in_o hebron_n all_o that_o israel_n be_v content_a with_o and_o the_o whole_a saul_n house_n of_o benjamin_n 20_o and_o so_o abner_n come_v to_o david_n to_o hebron_n have_v twenty_o man_n with_o he_o &_o david_n make_v he_o &_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o feast_n 21_o and_o abner_n say_v unto_o david_n i_o will_v up_o &_o go_v gather_v all_o israel_n unto_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o appointment_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v reign_v over_o all_o that_o thy_o heart_n desire_v and_o when_o david_n have_v let_v abner_n depart_v he_o go_v in_o harm_n peace_n 22_o and_o behold_v the_o servant_n of_o david_n and_o joab_n come_v from_o the_o philistine_n camp_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a pray_v with_o they_o but_o abner_n be_v not_o with_o david_n in_o hebron_n for_o he_o have_v send_v he_o away_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n 23_o when_o joab_n and_o all_o the_o host_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v come_v man_n tell_v joab_n say_v abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v send_v he_o away_o that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o peace_n 24_o then_o joab_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v foolish_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v behold_v abner_n come_v unto_o thou_o and_o why_o have_v thou_o send_v he_o away_o and_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v 25_o thou_o know_v abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o for_o he_o come_v to_o deceive_v thou_o and_o to_o know_v thy_o outgo_v and_o ingo_v and_o to_o know_v all_o that_o thou_o do_v 26_o and_o when_o joab_n be_v come_v out_o from_o david_n he_o send_v messenger_n after_o abner_n which_o bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o well_o of_o sirrah_n unknowing_a to_o david_n 27_o and_o when_o abner_n be_v come_v again_o to_o hebron_n joab_n take_v he_o aside_o in_o the_o gate_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o secret_o peaceable_o and_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o fyft_a rib_n that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o asahel_n his_o brother_n 28_o and_o when_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o david_n ear_n he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v death_n guiltless_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o ner._n 29_o let_v the_o blood_n fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o joab_n and_o on_o all_o his_o father_n house_n that_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n be_v never_o without_o one_o or_o other_o that_o have_v run_v issue_n or_o leper_n or_o that_o lean_v on_o a_o staff_n or_o that_o do_v fall_v on_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o lack_v bread_n 30_o so_o joab_n &_o murder_n abisai_n his_o brother_n slay_v abner_n because_o he_o have_v slay_v their_o brother_n asahel_n at_o gibeon_n in_o battle_n 31_o and_o david_n say_v to_o joab_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rend_v your_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o mourn_v corpse_n before_o abner_n and_o king_n david_n himself_o follow_v the_o beer_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o bury_v abner_n in_o hebron_n the_o king_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n &_o weep_v beside_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o abner_n and_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v 33_o and_o the_o king_n lament_v over_o abner_n and_o say_v die_v abner_n as_o a_o wicked_a fool_n die_v 34_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o thy_o foot_n bring_v into_o fetter_n of_o brass_n but_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a child_n so_o fall_v thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o people_n weep_v yet_o more_o over_o he_o 35_o and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n burial_n eat_v meat_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n david_n swear_v say_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o
will_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 16_o for_o his_o labour_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n 17_o i_o will_v praise_v confess_v god_n accord_v to_o his_o ryghteousnesse_n &_o i_o will_v sing_v psalm_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n ¶_o david_n set_v forth_o the_o magnificencie_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v of_o babe_n and_o abject_n of_o this_o world_n he_o maruayl_v at_o god_n work_n and_o at_o the_o great_a exceed_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n who_o be_v exalt_v to_o that_o excellency_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o tune_n gittith_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n 1_o o_o god_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n 2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n and_o sucklinge_n thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o strength_n for_o thy_o adversary_n sake_n that_o thou_o may_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n 3_z for_o i_o will_v consider_v thy_o heaven_n even_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v 4_z what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 5_z thou_o have_v make_v he_o somthe_a inferior_a to_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n 6_z thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 7_o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n &_o also_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o sea_n swym_v in_o the_o sea_n 8_z o_o god_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a great_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ix_o psalm_n ¶_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n he_o besech_v god_n to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n toward_o he_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n at_o the_o death_n of_o enemy_n labben_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n 1_o i_o will_v prayer_n praise_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v recite_v all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n 2_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o i_o will_v sing_v psalm_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o hy_a 3_o for_o that_o my_o enemy_n be_v return_v backward_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v at_o thy_o presence_n 4_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v judgement_n in_o my_o right_a and_o cause_n thou_o that_o iudge_v right_a have_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n 5_z thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o heathen_a and_o destroy_v the_o ungodly_a thou_o have_v abolish_v their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 6_z o_o thou_o enemy_n they_o thou_o think_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o perpetual_a drink_v desolation_n *_o and_o to_o destroy_v our_o city_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o memory_n of_o they_o 7_o but_o god_n will_v sit_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n 8_z for_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o justice_n and_o minister_v judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o righteousness_n 9_o god_n also_o will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a even_o a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n haste_n never_o fail_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o 11_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n abide_v at_o zion_n declare_v his_o notable_a act_n among_o the_o people_n 12_z for_o he_o make_v inquisition_n of_o people_n blood_n he_o remember_v it_o and_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a 13_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n consider_v the_o trouble_n which_o i_o suffer_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 14_o that_o i_o may_v show_v all_o thy_o praise_n within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 15_o the_o heathen_a be_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o make_v their_o own_o foot_n be_v snare_v in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v privy_o for_o other_o 16_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o ungodly_a be_v trap_v in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es work_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v always_o selah_n 17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o hell_n and_o all_o people_n that_o forget_v god_n 18_o but_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v neither_o shall_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o humble_a afflict_a perish_v for_o ever_o 19_o arise_v up_o o_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v let_v the_o heathen_a in_o thy_o sight_n be_v judge_v 20_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o god_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n selah_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o ten_o psalm_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n as_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a adversary_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o their_o pride_n malice_n cruelty_n evil_a manner_n craft_n and_o prosperity_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o succour_v the_o fatherless_a and_o oppress_v and_o to_o repress_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o why_o stand_v thou_o so_o far_o of_o o_o god_n why_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2_o the_o ungodly_a of_o a_o pride_n wylfulnesse_n persecute_v the_o poor_a but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o crafty_a wyline_n that_o they_o have_v imagine_v 3_o for_o the_o ungodly_a praise_v according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a he_o blaspheme_v god_n 4_o the_o ungodly_a look_v so_o proud_o as_o though_o he_o care_v for_o none_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n 5_z his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a but_o thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n be_v therefore_o he_o overthrow_v snuff_v at_o all_o his_o enemy_n 6_z he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o i_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o i_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v at_o any_o time_n with_o harm_n 7_z his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o of_o deceate_n and_o of_o fraud_n under_o his_o tongue_n be_v other_o labour_n and_o mischief_n 8_o he_o sit_v lurk_v in_o theevishe_a corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o privy_o in_o lurk_v den_n he_o do_v murder_v the_o innocent_a he_o spoil_v ey_v diligent_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a 9_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n lurk_v as_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n lurk_v *_o that_o he_o may_v violent_o carry_v away_o the_o afflict_a he_o do_v carry_v away_o violent_o the_o afflict_a in_o hale_v he_o into_o his_o net_n 10_o he_o crouch_v and_o humble_v himself_o so_o that_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a fall_v claw_n by_o he_o may_v 11_z he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v he_o hyde_v away_o his_o face_n and_o he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o 12_o arise_v up_o o_o lord_n god_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n forget_v not_o the_o afflict_a 13_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o wicked_a blaspheme_v the_o lord_n while_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o thou_o thing_n will_v not_o call_v to_o account_v 14_o sure_o thou_o have_v see_v this_o for_o thou_o behold_v labour_n and_o spite_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o thy_o hand_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a leave_v it_o for_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a 15_o break_v thou_o the_o arme._n power_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o malicious_a search_n thou_o out_o his_o ungodlynes_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v none_o afterward_o in_o he_o 16_o god_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o the_o heathen_a shall_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 17_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v thou_o will_v settle_v their_o heart_n 18_o thou_o will_v be_v attentive_a with_o thy_o ear_n to_o geve_v judgement_n for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o oppress_v so_o no_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v once_o go_v about_o hereafter_o to_o do_v they_o violence_n ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o xi_o psalm_n ¶_o david_n trust_v in_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o
woman_n a._n with_o open_a token_n of_o a_o harlot_n only_o her_o heart_n be_v hide_v 11_o she_o be_v full_a of_o loud_a word_n and_o ready_a to_o dally_v who_o foot_n can_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n 12_o now_o be_v she_o without_o now_o in_o the_o street_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n at_o every_o corner_n 13_o she_o catch_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a say_v 14_o i_o have_v a_o vow_n of_o peace_n offering_n to_o pay_v and_o this_o day_n i_o perform_v it_o 15_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o to_o meet_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o so_o have_v i_o find_v thou_o 16_o i_o have_v deck_v my_o bed_n with_o coveringe_n of_o tapessarie_a and_o clothes_n of_o egypt_n 17_o my_o bed_n have_v i_o make_v to_o smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n 18_o come_v let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n untyll_o the_o morning_n and_o let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o love_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n he_o be_v go_v far_o of_o 20_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bag_n of_o money_n with_o he_o and_o will_v return_v at_o the_o appoint_a solemn_a feast_n 21_o thus_o with_o many_o sweet_a word_n she_o overcome_v he_o and_o with_o her_o flatter_a lip_n she_o entice_v he_o 22_o sudden_o he_o follow_v she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ox_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o laugh_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o stock_n to_o be_v punish_v 23_o so_o long_o till_o she_o have_v wound_v his_o lyver_n with_o her_o dart_n like_v as_o if_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n not_o know_v that_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n lie_v thereupon_o 24_o hear_v i_o now_o therefore_o o_o my_o child_n and_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 25_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n wander_v in_o her_o way_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o deceive_v in_o her_o path_n 26_o for_o many_o one_o have_v she_o wound_v and_o cast_v down_o yea_o many_o a_o strong_a man_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o she_o 27_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v man_n down_o into_o the_o chaumber_n of_o death_n the_o viii_o chapter_n 1_o wysdome_n declare_v her_o excellency_n 11_o riches_n 15_o power_n 22_o eternity_n 32_o she_o exhort_v all_o to_o love_n and_o follow_v she_o 1_o do_v not_o â—_o wysdome_n cry_v do_v not_o understanding_n put_v forth_o her_o voice_n 2_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o high_a place_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o path_n 3_o she_o cry_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o entrye_n of_o the_o door_n 4_o it_o be_v you_o o_o you_o man_n say_v she_o who_o i_o call_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o voice_n 5_z take_v heed_n unto_o knowledge_n o_o you_o ignorant_a be_v you_o wise_a in_o heart_n o_o you_o fool_n 6_z geve_v ear_n for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o great_a matter_n and_o open_v my_o lip_n to_o tell_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a 7_o for_o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v talk_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o my_o lip_n abhor_v ungodlynesse_n 8_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteous_a there_o be_v no_o forwardness_n nor_o falsehood_n in_o they_o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_n to_o such_o as_o will_v understande_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n 10_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o fine_a gold_n 11_o d._n for_o wysdome_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n yea_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v may_v not_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o 12_o i_o wysdome_n dwell_v with_o counsel_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n abhor_v wickedness_n pride_n disdain_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v wicked_a thing_n i_o utter_o abhor_v 14_o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o direction_n i_o be_o understand_v and_o i_o have_v strength_n 15_o a._n through_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n make_v just_a law_n 16_o by_o i_o prince_n bear_v rule_v and_o noble_a man_n do_v judge_v the_o earth_n 17_o i_o be_o love_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v i_o and_o b._n they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o 18_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n 19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o my_o increase_n more_o worth_a than_o fine_a silver_n 20_o i_o will_v guide_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n 21_o that_o i_o may_v establish_v the_o inhetaunce_n of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o increase_v their_o treasure_n 22_o b._n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v i_o in_o possession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n or_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n aforetime_o 23_o b._n i_o have_v be_v ordain_v from_o everlasting_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v 24_o when_o i_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v neither_o depth_n nor_o springe_n of_o water_n 25_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v lay_v yea_o before_o all_o hill_n be_v i_o bear_v 26_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v no_o not_o the_o dust_n itself_o 27_o b._n for_o when_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v present_a when_o he_o compass_v the_o deapthe_n about_o 28_o when_o he_o hang_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o fasten_v the_o springe_n of_o the_o deep_a 29_o when_o he_o shut_v the_o sea_n within_o b._n certain_a bound_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o go_v over_o their_o mark_n that_o he_o command_v when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 30_o i_o be_v with_o he_o nourisher_n order_v all_o thing_n deliting_a daily_a and_o rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o 13_o as_o for_o the_o round_a compass_n of_o this_o world_n i_o make_v it_o joyful_a for_o my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 32_o therefore_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o you_o child_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v my_o way_n 33_o o_o geve_v ear_n unto_o nurture_n be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o geve_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n 34_o for_o whoso_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n 35_o but_o whoso_o offend_v against_o i_o hurt_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o death_n ¶_o the_o ix_o chapter_n â—_o wysdome_n call_v all_o to_o her_o feast_n 7_o the_o scorner_n will_v not_o be_v correct_v 10_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 13_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1_o wysdome_n have_v build_v her_o house_n and_o hew_v out_o seven_o pillar_n 2_o she_o have_v kill_v her_o victual_n pour_v out_o her_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n 3_o she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n to_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n 4_o who_o so_o be_v without_o knowledge_n let_v he_o come_v hither_o and_o to_o the_o unwise_a she_o say_v 5_z o_o come_v on_o your_o way_n eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o 6_z forsake_v foolishness_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v that_o you_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n 7_o whoso_o reprove_v a_o scornful_a person_n get_v himself_o dishonour_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v the_o ungodly_a stayn_v himself_o 8_o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o owe_v thou_o evyll_n will_n but_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o 9_o geve_v a_o discrete_a man_n but_o a_o occasion_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o wise_a teach_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n 10_o â—_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v understanding_n 11_o for_o through_o i_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v prolong_v and_o the_o year_n of_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v many_o 12_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thy_o wysdome_n shall_v do_v thyself_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o think_v scorn_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_a harm_n 13_o a_o foolish_a reckless_a woman_n full_a of_o word_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 14_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n 15_o to_o call_v such_o as_o go_v by_o and_o that_o walk_v straight_o in_o their_o way_n 16_o who_o so_o be_v ignorant_a say_v
26_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o in_o her_o tongue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n 27_o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o her_o bread_n with_o idleness_n 28_o her_o child_n arise_v up_o &_o call_v her_o bless_a and_o her_o husband_n shall_v she_o make_v much_o of_o she_o 29_o many_o daughter_n there_o be_v that_o gather_v riches_n together_o but_o thou_o go_v above_o they_o all_o 30_o as_o for_o favour_n it_o be_v deceitful_a &_o beauty_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v praise_v 31_o geve_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n a._n p._n c._n the_o end_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n otherwise_o call_v ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v solomon_n the_o king_n ¶_o for_o solomon_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o three_o sundry_a name_n the_o one_o solomon_n that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o peace_n the_o second_o idida_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o third_o ecclesiastes_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n teach_v that_o true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o in_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a but_o he_o prove_v that_o true_a felicity_n consist_v in_o a_o whole_a join_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o pure_a religion_n that_o be_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n the_o first_o chapter_n 2_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o of_o none_o endurance_n 13_o all_o man_n wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n and_o grief_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n y_fw-fr e_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o thing_n all_o be_v but_o most_o vain_a vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n &_o all_o be_v most_o vain_a i_o say_v and_o but_o plain_a vanity_n 3_o for_o what_o care_n else_o have_v a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n that_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n 4_o last_o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v still_o 5_z life_n the_o sun_n arise_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v there_o rise_v up_o again_o 6_o the_o wound_n go_v toward_o the_o south_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o north_n fetch_v his_o compass_n whirl_v about_o and_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o circuit_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v come_v 7_o all_o flood_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o sea_n itself_o not_o fill_v for_o look_v unto_o what_o place_n the_o water_n run_v thence_o they_o come_v to_o flow_v again_o 8_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v express_v they_o estate_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o sight_n the_o ear_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o hear_n 9_o 〈…〉_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v again_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n 10_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v lo_o this_o be_v new_a for_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o us._n 11_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v be_v out_o of_o remembrance_n even_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o come_v after_o 12_o i_o myself_o the_o preacher_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n at_o jerusalem_n 13_o and_o do_v apply_v my_o mind_n to_o seek_v out_o &_o search_v for_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o heaven_n humility_n such_o travail_n and_o labour_n have_v god_n give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o 14_o thus_o have_v i_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o lo_o they_o be_v all_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n 15_o god_n the_o crooked_a can_v not_o be_v make_v straight_o nor_o the_o imperfection_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v number_v 16_o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v lo_o i_o be_o come_v to_o great_a estate_n and_o have_v get_v more_o wisdom_n than_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n 17_o yea_o my_o heart_n have_v great_a experience_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n for_o thereunto_o i_o apply_v my_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n what_o be_v error_n and_o foolishness_n and_o i_o perceave_v that_o this_o be_v also_o but_o a_o vexation_n of_o mind_n 18_o for_o where_o much_o wisdom_n be_v there_o be_v also_o great_a travail_n and_o disquietness_n and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o be_v his_o care_n the_o two_o chapter_n â—fute_v 1_o pleasure_n sumptuous_a buildynge_n riches_n and_o possession_n be_v but_o vanity_n 14_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o fool_n have_v both_o one_o end_n touch_v the_o bodily_a death_n 1_o then_o say_v i_o thus_o in_o my_o heart_n now_o go_v to_o life_n i_o will_v take_v my_o ease_n and_o have_v good_a day_n but_o lo_o that_o be_v vanity_n also_o 2_o insomuch_o that_o foolyshnes_n i_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n give_v to_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o to_o mirth_n what_o do_v thou_o 3_o wine_n so_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o geve_v my_o flesh_n unto_o wine_n and_o again_o to_o apply_v my_o mind_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o to_o comprehend_v foolishness_n untyll_o the_o time_n that_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n i_o may_v see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o man_n to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v under_o heaven_n 4_z experience_n i_o make_v gorgeous_a fair_a work_n i_o build_v my_o house_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n 5_z i_o make_v i_o orchard_n and_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o plant_v tree_n in_o they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n 6_z i_o make_v pool_n of_o water_n to_o water_v the_o green_a and_o fruitful_a tree_n withal_o 7_z i_o buy_v servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o have_v a_o great_a household_n as_o for_o cattle_n and_o sheep_n i_o have_v more_o substance_n of_o they_o then_o all_o they_o that_o be_v before_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n 8_o i_o gather_v together_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o king_n and_o land_n i_o have_v provide_v i_o man_n singger_n and_o woman_n singer_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o a_o woman_n take_v captive_a and_o woman_n take_a captive_n 9_o and_o i_o be_v great_a and_o in_o more_o worship_n than_o all_o my_o predecessor_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o i_o 10_o and_o look_v whatsoever_o my_o eye_n desire_v i_o let_v they_o have_v it_o and_o wherein_o soever_o my_o heart_n delit_v or_o have_v any_o pleasure_n i_o withhold_v it_o not_o from_o it_o thus_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o this_o be_v my_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o travail_n 11_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v all_o the_o work_n that_o my_o hand_n have_v wrought_v and_o all_o the_o labour_n that_o i_o have_v take_v therein_o lo_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o nothing_o of_o any_o value_n under_o the_o sun_n 12_o affection_n then_o turn_v i_o i_o to_o consider_v wisdom_n error_n and_o foolishness_n for_o what_o be_v he_o among_o man_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o i_o the_o king_n in_o such_o work_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v that_o wisdom_n excel_v foolishness_n as_o far_o as_o light_n do_v darkness_n 14_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o fool_n go_v in_o darkness_n i_o perceave_v also_o that_o they_o both_o like_a have_v one_o end_n 15_o then_o think_v i_o in_o my_o mind_n if_o it_o happen_v unto_o the_o fool_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o i_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o labour_v any_o more_o for_o wisdom_n so_o i_o confess_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o vanity_n 16_o for_o the_o wise_a be_v ever_o as_o little_a in_o remembrance_n as_o the_o foolish_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v world_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v forget_v yea_o the_o wise_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fool_n 17_o thus_o begin_v i_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n insomuch_o that_o i_o can_v away_o with_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n for_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n 18_o god_n yea_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v
speak_v out_o all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n than_o the_o priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n take_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v dye_v 9_o how_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o this_o house_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o silo_n and_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v so_o waste_v that_o no_o man_n may_v dwell_v therein_o 10_o and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v about_o jeremie_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o juda_n hear_v of_o this_o rumour_n and_o they_o come_v soon_o out_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v they_o down_o before_o the_o d._n new_a door_n of_o the_o lord_n 11_z then_o speak_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n these_o word_n â—_o this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o dye_v for_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o this_o city_n as_o you_o yourselves_o have_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n 12_o then_o say_v jeremie_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v against_o this_o house_n and_o against_o this_o city_n all_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 13_o therefore_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o advisemente_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o he_o have_v devise_v against_o you_o 14_o now_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v expedient_a and_o good_a 15_o but_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n â—_o you_o shall_v make_v yourselves_o this_o city_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitor_n thereof_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n 16_o then_o say_v the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n this_o man_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 17_o the_o elder_n also_o of_o the_o land_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v thus_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n a._n 18_o micheas_n the_o morasthite_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n under_o ezekias_n king_n of_o juda_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n c._n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o high_a wood_n 19_o do_v ezekias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o this_o no_o very_o b._n but_o rather_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o lord_n threaten_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o he_o have_v devise_v against_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v such_o a_o shameful_a deed_n against_o our_o soul_n 20_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n also_o that_o preach_v stiff_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v urias_n the_o son_n of_o semaiah_n of_o kiriathiarim_n this_o man_n also_o preach_v against_o this_o city_n and_o against_o this_o land_n according_a to_o all_o as_o jeremie_n say_v 21_o now_o when_o c._n jehoakim_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o prince_n have_v hear_v his_o word_n the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o c._n when_o urias_n perceave_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o flee_v and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 22_o then_o jehoakim_n the_o king_n send_v servant_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n name_o elnathan_n the_o son_n of_o achbor_n and_o certain_a man_n with_o he_o into_o egypt_n 23_o which_o fetch_v urias_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o king_n jehoakim_n that_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o common_a people_n grave_n 24_o but_o ahikam_n the_o son_n of_o saphan_n help_v hieremie_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o xxvij_o chapter_n 1_o jeremie_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v bond_n to_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o to_o the_o other_o king_n that_o be_v nigh_o whereby_o they_o be_v monish_v to_o become_v subject_n unto_o nabuchodonozor_n 9_o he_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o false_a prophet_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n come_v this_o word_n unto_o jeremie_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v thus_o unto_o i_o 2_o make_v thou_o bond_n and_o chain_n and_o put_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n 3_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sidon_n and_o that_o by_o the_o messenger_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o zedekiah_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n 4_o and_o bid_v they_o say_v unto_o their_o master_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v thus_o unto_o your_o master_n 5_o â—_o i_o be_o he_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o my_o great_a power_n &_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v i_o 6_o c._n and_o now_o will_v i_o deliver_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o power_n of_o nabuchodonozor_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n â—_o my_o servant_n the_o beast_n also_o of_o the_o field_n shall_v i_o geve_v he_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 7_o xâ—â—_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o childers_n child_n untyll_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o land_n be_v come_v and_o his_o time_n also_o yea_o many_o people_n and_o great_a king_n shall_v serve_v he_o 8_o moreover_o that_o people_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v nabuchodonozor_n &_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o people_n will_v i_o visit_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o hunger_n and_o pestilence_n untyll_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n 9_o b._n and_o therefore_o follow_v not_o your_o prophet_n soothsayers_n expounder_n of_o dream_n charmer_n &_o witch_n which_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 10_z for_o they_o preach_v you_o lie_v to_o bring_v you_o far_o from_o your_o land_n &_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v you_o out_o and_o destroy_v you_o 11_o but_o the_o people_n that_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o serve_v he_o those_o will_v i_o let_v remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v occupy_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o 12_o all_o these_o thing_n tell_v i_o zedekiah_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o say_v â—_o put_v your_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o you_o may_v live_v 13_o why_o will_v thou_o and_o thy_o people_n perish_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o hunger_n with_o pestilence_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v devise_v for_o all_o people_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 14_o b._n therefore_o geve_v no_o ear_n unto_o those_o prophet_n that_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o they_o preach_v you_o lie_v 15_o neither_o have_v i_o send_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n howbeit_o they_o be_v bold_a false_o to_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o drive_v you_o out_o and_o that_o you_o may_v perish_v with_o your_o preacher_n 16_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o to_o all_o this_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o your_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o say_v behold_v a._n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v short_o be_v bring_v hither_o again_o from_o babylon_n for_o they_o prophesy_v lie_v unto_o you_o 17_o hear_v they_o not_o but_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o you_o may_v live_v wherefore_o will_v you_o make_v this_o city_n to_o be_v destroy_v 18_o but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o then_o let_v they_o pray_v the_o
tear_v in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v deliver_v 9_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o all_o thy_o adversary_n shall_v perish_v 10_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o horse_n from_o thou_o and_o destroy_v thy_o charrette_n 11_z i_o will_v break_v down_o the_o city_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o overthrow_v all_o thy_o strong_a hold_n 12_o all_o witchcraft_n will_v i_o root_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n there_o shall_v no_o mo_z soothsayinge_n be_v within_o thou_o 13_o thy_o idol_n and_o thy_o image_n will_v i_o destroy_v out_o of_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o bow_v thyself_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n 14_o thy_o grove_n will_v i_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o break_v down_o thy_o city_n 15_o and_o i_o will_v execute_v a_o vengeance_n in_o my_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n upon_o the_o heathen_a such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o vi_o chapter_n 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n against_o israel_n be_v unkind_a 8_z what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v please_v god_n 1_o harken_v you_o now_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v arise_v thou_o and_o contend_v with_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v the_o hill_n hear_v thy_o voice_n 2_o hear_v o_o you_o mountain_n the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o you_o mighty_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o his_o people_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n 3_z o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o or_o wherein_o have_v i_o greeve_v thou_o geve_v i_o answer_v 4_z for_o i_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o i_o make_v moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n to_o lead_v thou_o 5_z remember_v o_o my_o people_n what_o balaâ—h_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v devise_v against_o thou_o and_o what_o answer_n that_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n give_v he_o from_o sethin_n unto_o galgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_z wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o to_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a 7_z have_v the_o lord_n a_o pleasure_n in_o many_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o innumerable_a stream_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o geve_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o offence_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n 8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o namely_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n 9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v consider_v thy_o name_n harken_v what_o be_v your_o rod_n &_o hear_v he_o that_o warn_v you_o 10_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o scant_a measure_n which_o be_v abominable_a 11_z shall_v i_o justify_v the_o false_a balaunce_n and_o the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weighte_n 12_o for_o the_o scotfree_a man_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o have_v speak_v lie_n and_o have_v deceitful_a tongue_n in_o their_o mouth_n 13_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o punish_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o desolate_a because_o of_o thy_o sin_n 14_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o have_v enough_o yea_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thyself_o down_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v flee_v but_o not_o escape_v and_o those_o that_o thou_o will_v save_v will_v i_o deliver_v to_o the_o sword_n 15_o thou_o shall_v sow_v but_o not_o reap_v thou_o shall_v press_v out_o olive_n but_o oil_n shall_v thou_o not_o have_v to_o anoint_v thyself_o withal_o thou_o shall_v tread_v out_o sweet_a must_v but_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n 16_o you_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o amri_n and_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n you_o walk_v in_o their_o counsel_n therefore_o will_v i_o make_v thou_o waste_v and_o cause_v thy_o inhabiter_n to_o be_v hiss_v at_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o people_n the_o vii_o chapter_n 1_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o little_a number_n of_o the_o righteous_a 5_o against_o the_o truth_n ought_v wâ—_n not_o to_o hold_v with_o our_o great_a friend_n 14_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o become_v as_o one_o that_o go_v a_o gleaning_n in_o the_o harvest_n there_o be_v no_o mo_z grape_n to_o eat_v yet_o will_v i_o feign_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n have_v of_o the_o best_a fruit_n 2_o d._n there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o righteous_a among_o man_n they_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o blood_n and_o every_o man_n hunt_v his_o brother_n to_o death_n 3_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o do_v well_o when_o they_o do_v evyll_n the_o prince_n crime_n ask_v and_o the_o judge_n judge_v for_o a_o reward_n therefore_o the_o great_a man_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o they_o wrap_v it_o up_o 4_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o they_o be_v sharp_a then_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o watchman_n be_v of_o thy_o visitation_n come_v then_o shall_v be_v their_o confusion_n 5_z a._n let_v no_o man_n believe_v his_o friend_n nor_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o brother_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n 6_o b._n for_o the_o son_n dishonour_v his_o father_n the_o daughter_n rise_v against_o her_o mother_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n be_v even_o they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 7_z nevertheless_o i_o will_v look_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v patient_o abide_v god_n my_o saviour_n my_o god_n shall_v hear_v i_o 8_z a._n o_o thou_o enemy_n of_o i_o rejoice_v not_o at_o my_o fall_n for_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o though_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o till_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o my_o cause_n and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v right_a then_o will_v he_o bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v his_o righousnesse_n 10_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v confound_v which_o now_o say_v â—_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n 11_o c_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o thy_o wall_n shall_v be_v build_v this_o day_n shall_v dryve_v far_o away_o the_o babylonian_n decree_n 12_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v they_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o assur_n from_o the_o strong_a city_n and_o from_o the_o strong_a hold_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o mountain_n to_o mountain_n 13_z notwithstanding_o the_o land_n must_v be_v waste_v because_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n 14_o therefore_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o rod_n the_o flock_n of_o thy_o heritage_n which_o dwell_v desolate_a in_o the_o wood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v upon_o the_o before_o mount_n of_o carmel_n basan_n and_o gilead_n as_o aforetime_o 15_o marvellous_a thing_n will_v i_o show_v thou_o a._n like_z as_z when_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 16_o this_o shall_v the_o heathen_a see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o their_o power_n d._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n 17_o â—_o they_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n like_o a_o serpent_n and_o as_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o tremble_v in_o their_o hole_n they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o 18_o who_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o thou_o that_o pardone_v wickedness_n and_o forgeve_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n he_o keep_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o have_v compassion_n 19_o d_o he_o shall_v turn_v again_o and_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o our_o wickedness_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 20_o
at_o the_o last_o he_o declare_v his_o ungraciousnesse_n 8_o a_o nygarde_n have_v a_o wicked_a eye_n he_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n and_o despise_v man_n 9_o a._n a_o covetous_a man_n eye_n have_v never_o enough_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o wickedness_n until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o wyther_o away_o and_o have_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 10_o wealth_n a_o wicked_a eye_n envy_v bread_n and_o there_o be_v scarcenesse_n upon_o his_o table_n 11_z my_o son_n do_v good_a to_o thyself_o of_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o geve_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a offering_n 12_o remember_v that_o death_n tarry_v not_o and_o how_o that_o the_o thou_o grave_n be_v not_o show_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v dye_v the_o death_n 13_o b._n do_v good_a unto_o thy_o friend_n before_o thou_o die_v and_o according_a to_o thy_o ability_n reach_v out_o thy_o hand_n &_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a 14_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o good_a day_n and_o let_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o good_a desire_n overpasse_v thou_o 15_z shall_v thou_o not_o leave_v thy_o travayle_n and_o labour_n unto_o other_o man_n in_o the_o devide_v of_o the_o heritage_n geve_v and_o take_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o soul_n 16_o work_n thou_o righteousness_n before_o thy_o death_n for_o in_o the_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o meat_n to_o find_v 17_o b._n all_o flesh_n shall_v fade_v away_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o like_o a_o flourish_a leaf_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n 18_o some_o grow_v some_o be_v cast_v down_o even_o so_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n one_o come_v to_o a_o end_n another_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o time_n thou_o shall_v dye_v the_o death_n 19_o all_o transitory_a thing_n shall_v fail_v at_o the_o last_o &_o the_o worker_n thereof_o shall_v go_v withal_o 20_o every_o choose_a work_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o meddle_v withal_o shall_v have_v honour_n therein_o 21_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v he_o in_o wysdome_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o understanding_n and_o with_o discretion_n shall_v think_v upon_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 22_o which_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o wysdome_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v understand_v in_o her_o secret_n 23_o go_v after_o she_o as_o one_o that_o seek_v she_o out_o and_o continue_v in_o her_o way_n 24_o he_o look_v in_o at_o her_o window_n &_o hearken_v at_o her_o door_n 25_o he_o take_v his_o rest_n beside_o her_o house_n and_o fasten_v his_o stake_n in_o her_o wall_n he_o shall_v pitch_v his_o tent_n nigh_o unto_o her_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o tent_n shall_v good_a thing_n rest_v for_o evermore_o 26_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o child_n under_o her_o cover_n &_o shall_v dwell_v under_o her_o branch_n 27_o under_o her_o cover_n shall_v he_o be_v defend_v from_o her_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n shall_v he_o rest_v the_o xu_o chapter_n 1_o the_o goodness_n that_o follow_v he_o which_o fear_v god_n 8_o god_n reject_v and_o cast_v of_o the_o sinner_n 11_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evyll_n 1_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v do_v good_a &_o who_o so_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v obtain_v wysdome_n 2_o as_o a_o honourable_a mother_n shall_v she_o meet_v he_o and_o lover_n she_o as_o his_o wife_n marry_v of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v receive_v he_o 3_o a_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n shall_v she_o feed_v he_o a_o &_o geve_v he_o the_o water_n of_o wholesome_a wisdom_n to_o drink_v 4_o if_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o she_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o if_o he_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o she_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o confusion_n 5_z she_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o honour_n among_o his_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v she_o open_v his_o mouth_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wysdome_n and_o understanding_n shall_v she_o fill_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n 6_z she_o shall_v heap_v the_o treasure_n of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n upon_o he_o and_o geve_v he_o a_o everlasting_a name_n to_o heritage_n 7_o foolish_a man_n will_v not_o take_v hold_n upon_o she_o but_o such_o as_o have_v understanding_n will_v meet_v she_o foolish_a man_n shall_v not_o see_v she_o for_o she_o be_v far_o from_o pride_n and_o disceyte_n 8_o man_n that_o go_v about_o with_o lie_n will_v not_o remember_v she_o but_o man_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o shall_v prosper_v even_o unto_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n 9_o praise_n be_v not_o seemly_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n 10_o but_o if_o praise_n come_v of_o wysdome_n and_o be_v plenteous_a in_o a_o faithful_a mouth_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v prosper_v it_o 11_o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fault_n that_o i_o be_o go_v by_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v 12_o say_v not_o thou_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o do_v wrong_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 13_o god_n hate_v all_o abomination_n of_o error_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v love_v none_o such_o 14_o d._n god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o give_v his_o commandment_n and_o precept_n 15_o if_o thou_o will_v observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o keep_v acceptable_a faithfulness_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o 16_o â—_o he_o have_v set_v water_n and_o fire_n before_o thou_o reach_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o which_o thou_o will_v 17_o before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evyll_n look_v what_o he_o like_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o 18_o for_o the_o wysdome_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o mighty_a in_o power_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n continual_o 19_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 20_o he_o have_v command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v ungodly_a neither_o have_v he_o give_v any_o man_n licence_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o desire_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o infidel_n and_o unprofitable_a child_n the_o xvi_o chapter_n 1_o of_o unhappy_a and_o wicked_a child_n 19_o no_o man_n can_v hide_v himself_o from_o god_n 24_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o instruction_n 1_o delight_n not_o thou_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o ungodly_a child_n and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o if_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n 2_o trust_v not_o thou_o to_o their_o life_n and_o regard_v not_o their_o labour_n 3_o for_o one_o son_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o ungodly_a and_o better_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o dye_v without_o child_n then_o to_o leave_v beind_v he_o such_o child_n as_o be_v ungodly_a 4_o for_o by_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n may_v a_o whole_a city_n be_v uphold_v but_o though_o the_o ungodly_a be_v many_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v waste_v through_o they_o 5_z many_o such_o thing_n have_v my_o eye_n see_v and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o have_v i_o hear_v with_o my_o ear_n 6_o â—_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v a_o fire_n burn_v and_o among_o unfaythful_a people_n shall_v the_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 7_o â—_o the_o old_a giant_n optayn_v no_o grace_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v destroy_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n 8_o neither_o spare_v he_o they_o among_o who_o lot_n be_v a_o â—_o stranger_n but_o smite_v they_o and_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o word_n 9_o he_o have_v no_o pity_n upon_o they_o but_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o stout_a in_o sin_n 10_o c._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o oversawe_v the_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o afflict_v they_o in_o piti_v they_o in_o smite_v they_o and_o heal_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o chastisement_n it_o be_v marvel_v if_o one_o be_v hardnecked_a shall_v be_v free_a 11_o uâ—_n for_o mercy_n &_o wrath_n be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v both_o mighty_a to_o forgeve_v and_o to_o pour_v out_o displeasure_n 12_o like_a as_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a even_o so_o be_v his_o punishment_n also_o he_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 13_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v in_o his_o spoil_n &_o the_o long_a patience_n of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n shall_v not_o bide_v behind_o 14_o he_o will_v make_v a_o place_n for_o every_o merciful_a deed_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 15_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o and_o
and_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o 28_o the_o proud_a blaspheme_n and_o be_v scornful_a but_o vengeance_n lurk_v for_o they_o as_o a_o lion_n 29_o they_o that_o rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n anguish_n of_o heart_n shall_v consume_v they_o before_o they_o die_v 30_o anger_n and_o rigorousnesse_n be_v two_o abominable_a thing_n and_o the_o ungodly_a have_v they_o both_o upon_o he_o the_o xxviii_o chapter_n 1_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v vengeance_n but_o to_o forgeve_v the_o offence_n 13_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o 1_o he_o c._n that_o seek_v vengeance_n shall_v find_v vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v sure_o keep_v he_o his_o sin_n 2_o b._n forgeve_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o hurt_n that_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o and_o so_o shall_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o also_o when_o thou_o pray_v 3_o a_o man_n that_o bear_v hatred_n against_o another_o how_o dare_v he_o desire_v forgevenesse_n of_o god_n 4_z he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o how_o dare_v he_o ask_v forgevenesse_n of_o his_o sin_n 5_z if_o he_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n bear_v hatred_n and_o keep_v it_o who_o will_v entreat_v for_o his_o sin_n 6_z remember_v the_o end_n and_o let_v enmity_n pass_v which_o seek_v death_n and_o destruction_n and_o abide_v thou_o in_o the_o commandment_n 7_o remember_v the_o commandment_n so_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v rigorous_a over_o thy_o neighbour_n think_v upon_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o hygh_a and_o forgeve_v thy_o neighbour_n ignorance_n 8_o a._n beware_v of_o strife_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o sin_n few_o 9_o for_o a_o angry_a man_n kindle_v variance_n and_o the_o ungodly_a disquiet_v friend_n and_o put_v discord_n among_o they_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n 10_o c._n the_o more_o wood_n there_o be_v the_o more_o vehement_a be_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o mighty_a that_o man_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n his_o anger_n increase_v and_o the_o long_o the_o strife_n endure_v the_o more_o it_o burn_v 11_o and_o hasty_a brawl_n kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o hasty_a strife_n shed_v blood_n a_o tongue_n also_o that_o bear_v false_a witness_n bring_v death_n 12_o if_o thou_o blow_v the_o spark_n it_o shall_v burn_v if_o thou_o spit_n upon_o it_o it_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o both_o these_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n 13_o xxâ—â—_n the_o sclaunderer_n and_o double_a tongue_v be_v curse_v for_o many_o one_o that_o be_v friend_n set_v he_o at_o variance_n 14_o the_o brain_n third_o tongue_n have_v disquiet_v many_o one_o and_o dryven_v they_o from_o one_o land_n to_o another_o strong_a city_n of_o the_o scotfree_a have_v it_o break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n have_v it_o bring_v down_o and_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o mighty_a nation_n 15_o the_o third_o tongue_n have_v cast_v out_o many_o a_o honest_a woman_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o labour_n 16_o who_o so_o hearken_v unto_o such_o shall_v never_o find_v rest_n and_o never_o dwell_v safe_o 17_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v print_n in_o the_o skin_n but_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o tongue_n smit_v the_o bone_n in_o sunder_o 18_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o many_o mo_z through_o the_o tongue_n 19_o well_o be_v he_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o evyll_n tongue_n and_o come_v not_o in_o the_o anger_n thereof_o which_o draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n of_o such_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o the_o band_n of_o it_o 20_o for_o the_o yoke_n thereof_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o the_o band_n of_o it_o of_o brass_n steel_n 21_o the_o death_n thereof_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a death_n hell_n be_v better_a for_o one_o than_o such_o a_o tongue_n 22_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o may_v not_o oppress_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o flambe_v thereof_o may_v not_o burn_v they_o 23_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v burn_v they_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o devour_v they_o as_o a_o leoparde_v 24_o thou_o hedge_v thy_o good_n with_o thorn_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o make_v door_n and_o bar_n for_o thy_o mouth_n 25_o thou_o weigh_v thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o way_n thy_o word_n also_o upon_o thy_o balance_n and_o make_v a_o door_n and_o a_o bar_n and_o a_o sure_a bridle_n for_o thy_o mouth_n 26_o beware_v that_o thou_o slide_v not_o thy_o tongue_n and_o so_o fall_v before_o thy_o enemy_n that_o lay_v wait_v for_o thou_o and_o thy_o fall_n be_v incurable_a even_o unto_o death_n the_o xxix_o chapter_n 1_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o lend_v our_o money_n and_o do_v alm_n 15_o of_o a_o faithful_a man_n answer_v for_o his_o friend_n 22_o of_o liberality_n and_o hospitality_n 1_o who_o so_o will_v show_v mercy_n d._n let_v he_o lend_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a let_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 2_o lend_v unto_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o time_n of_o his_o need_n and_o pay_v thou_o thy_o neighbour_n again_o in_o due_a season_n 3_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o 4_z there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v lend_v they_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o make_v they_o travail_n and_o labour_n that_o have_v help_v they_o 5_z while_o they_o receive_v any_o thing_n they_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o geve_v they_o and_o for_o their_o neighbour_n good_a they_o humble_v their_o voice_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v pay_v again_o they_o keep_v it_o back_o and_o geve_v evil_a word_n and_o make_v many_o excuse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n 6_o and_o though_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o geve_v he_o scarce_o the_o half_a again_o and_o recken_v the_o other_o to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o he_o withhold_v not_o his_o money_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o that_o undeserued_a he_o pay_v he_o with_o curse_v and_o rebuke_n and_o geve_v he_o evyll_n word_n for_o his_o good_a deed_n 7_z there_o be_v many_o one_o which_o be_v not_o glad_a for_o to_o lend_v not_o because_o of_o evil_n but_o they_o fear_v to_o lose_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o lend_v 8_o yet_o have_v thou_o patience_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o withhold_v not_o mercy_n from_o he_o 9_o help_v the_o poor_a for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n and_o let_v he_o not_o go_v empty_a from_o thou_o because_o of_o his_o necessity_n 10_o lose_v thy_o money_n for_o thy_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n sake_n and_o bury_v it_o not_o under_o a_o stone_n where_o it_o rust_v and_o corrupt_v 11_o d._n gather_v thy_o treasure_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o hygh_a and_o so_o shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o more_o profit_n than_o gold_n 12_o d._n lay_v up_o thy_o alm_n chamber_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o from_o all_o evyll_n 13_o a._n a_o man_n alm_n be_v as_o a_o purse_n with_o he_o &_o shall_v keep_v a_o man_n favour_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o afterward_o shall_v it_o arise_v and_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o reward_n upon_o his_o head_n 14_o it_o shall_v fight_v for_o thou_o against_o thy_o enemy_n better_o than_o the_o shield_n of_o a_o giant_n or_o spear_n of_o the_o mighty_a 15_o a_o good_a honest_a man_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o his_o neighbour_n but_o a_o wicked_a person_n let_v he_o come_v to_o shame_n 16_o forget_v not_o the_o friendship_n of_o thy_o surety_n for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n for_o thou_o 17_o the_o ungodly_a despise_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o surety_n 18_o man_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o become_v surety_n and_o the_o unthankeful_a and_o ignorant_a leave_v his_o surety_n in_o danger_n 19_o some_o man_n promise_v for_o his_o neighbour_n &_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o honesty_n he_o shall_v forsake_v he_o 20_o suertishippe_n have_v destroy_v many_o a_o scotfree_a man_n and_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o wave_n in_o the_o sea_n mighty_a people_n have_v it_o dryven_v away_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o strange_a country_n 21_o a_o ungodly_a man_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o evyll_n suertiship_n and_o though_o he_o force_v himself_o to_o get_v out_o yet_o shall_v he_o fall_v into_o judgement_n 22_o help_v thy_o neighbour_n out_o after_o thy_o power_n and_o beware_v that_o thou_o thyself_o fall_v
thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v eat_v to_o much_o arise_z go_v thy_o way_n cast_v it_o of_o thy_o stomach_n and_o take_v thy_o rest_n and_o it_o shall_v ease_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v bring_v no_o sickness_n unto_o thy_o body_n 22_o my_o son_n hear_v i_o and_o despise_v i_o not_o and_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o shall_v find_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o c._n in_o all_o thy_o work_n be_v diligent_a and_o quick_a so_o shall_v there_o no_o sickness_n happen_v unto_o thou_o 23_o who_o so_o be_v liberal_a in_o deal_v out_o his_o meat_n many_o man_n shall_v bless_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o love_n &_o faithfulness_n 24_o but_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o meat_n the_o whole_a city_n shall_v complain_v of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a experience_n of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n 25_o show_v not_o thy_o valiantness_n in_o wine_n for_o wine_n have_v destroy_v many_o a_o man_n 26_o the_o fire_n proove_v the_o hard_a iron_n even_o so_o do_v wine_n prove_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o they_o be_v drunken_a 27_o â—_o wine_n sober_o drunken_a quicken_v the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o drink_v it_o measurable_o thou_o shall_v be_v temperate_a what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d wine_n what_o take_v away_o the_o life_n even_o death_n 28_o wine_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v man_n glad_a and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n wine_n measurable_o drunken_a be_v a_o rejoice_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o measurable_a drink_n be_v health_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n 29_o but_o if_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o excess_n it_o make_v bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o the_o mind_n 30_o drunkenness_n fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o foolish_a with_o shame_n &_o ruin_n minish_v the_o strength_n and_o make_v wound_n 31_o â—_o rebuke_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n at_o the_o wine_n and_o despise_v he_o not_o in_o his_o mirth_n geve_v he_o no_o dispitefull_a word_n and_o press_n not_o upon_o he_o with_o contrary_a say_n ¶_o the_o xxxii_o chapter_n 1_o of_o the_o discretion_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n 15_o of_o the_o fear_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 1_o if_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n d._n pride_n not_o thyself_o therein_o but_o be_v thou_o as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n b._n take_v diligent_a care_n for_o they_o and_o look_v well_o thereto_o 2_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o thy_o dueie_v sit_v thou_o down_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v merry_a with_o they_o and_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o honour_n 3_o speak_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o elder_a for_o it_o become_v thou_o but_o with_o sure_a knowledge_n hinder_v not_o music_n 4_o speak_v not_o where_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n a._n and_o pour_v not_o forth_o wysdome_n out_o of_o time_n at_o a_o importunity_n 5_o like_a as_o the_o carbuncle_n stone_n shine_v that_o be_v set_v in_o gold_n so_o do_v a_o song_n garnishe_v the_o wine_n feast_n 6_o and_o as_o the_o smaradge_v that_o be_v set_v in_o gold_n so_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o music_n by_o the_o mirth_n of_o wine_n 7_o geve_v ear_n and_o be_v still_o and_o for_o thy_o good_a behaviour_n thou_o shall_v be_v love_v 8_o thou_o young_a man_n speak_v that_o become_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o scarce_o when_o thou_o be_v twice_o ask_v 9_o comprehend_v much_o with_o few_o word_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a geve_v ear_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n withal_o 10_o if_o thou_o be_v among_o man_n of_o high_a authority_n desire_v not_o to_o compare_v thyself_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o a_o elder_a speak_v make_v not_o thou_o many_o word_n therein_o 11_o before_o the_o thunder_n go_v lighten_v and_o before_o nurture_n and_o shamefastness_n go_v love_n and_o favour_n 12_o stand_v up_o betimes_o and_o be_v not_o the_o last_o but_o get_v thou_o home_o soon_o 13_o and_o there_o take_v thy_o pastime_n and_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v so_o that_o thou_o do_v no_o evil_a and_o defy_v not_o man_n 14_o but_o for_o all_o thing_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o replenish_v thou_o with_o his_o good_n 15_o who_o so_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o that_o get_v they_o to_o he_o betimes_o shall_v find_v grace_n 16_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v fill_v withal_o as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v but_o feign_a he_o will_v be_v offend_v thereat_o 17_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v find_v the_o judgement_n and_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v kindle_v as_o a_o light_n 18_o a_o ungodly_a man_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o can_v help_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o other_o in_o his_o purpose_n 19_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n despise_v no_o good_a counsel_n but_o a_o wild_a and_o proud_a body_n have_v no_o fear_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o have_v deal_v rash_o with_o another_o man_n but_o his_o own_o do_n shall_v be_v his_o rebuke_n 20_o my_o son_n do_v nothing_o without_o advisement_n so_o shall_v it_o not_o repent_v thou_o after_o the_o deed_n 21_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n where_o thou_o may_v fall_v nor_o where_o thou_o may_v stumble_v against_o the_o stone_n again_o neither_o trust_v thou_o to_o the_o way_n that_o be_v plain_a 22_o and_o beware_v of_o thy_o own_o child_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o household_n 23_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n from_o thy_o whole_a heart_n for_o that_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n 24_o who_o so_o beleve_v god_n word_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o the_o xxâ—_n chapter_n 1_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n 4_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o wise_n 5_z the_o little_a discretion_n of_o a_o fool_n 12_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n 25_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o other_o 1_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_a happen_v unto_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o temptation_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o &_o keep_v he_o from_o evil_n 2_o a_o wise_a man_n hate_v not_o the_o law_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n temptation_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n in_o rage_a water_n 3_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n geve_v credence_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o 4_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o matter_n then_o talk_v thereof_o be_v first_o well_o instruct_v then_o may_v thou_o geve_v answer_n 5_z the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v like_o a_o cart_n wheel_n and_o his_o thought_n run_v about_o like_o the_o axletree_n 6_o rescorne_o like_a as_o a_o wild_a horse_n that_o ney_v under_o every_o one_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o scornful_a friend_n 7_z why_o do_v one_o day_n excel_v a_o other_o see_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n come_v of_o the_o sun_n 8_o the_o wysdome_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o part_v they_o a_o sunder_o and_o so_o have_v he_o ordain_v the_o time_n and_o solemn_a feast_n 9_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o choose_v and_o hallow_v before_o other_o day_n 10_o and_o all_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rescorne_o ground_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o science_n have_v the_o lord_n sunder_v they_o and_o make_v their_o way_n of_o diverse_a fashion_n 11_z some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o bless_v make_v much_o of_o they_o hallow_v they_o and_o claim_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o curse_v bring_v they_o low_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n 12_o like_a as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o potter_n hand_n and_o all_o the_o order_n thereof_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o be_v man_n also_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o so_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o as_o like_v he_o best_o 13_o *_o against_o evil_a be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o be_v the_o ungodlie_a against_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n 14_o behold_v these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a and_o discord_n there_o be_v even_o two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o set_v against_o another_o 15_o i_o be_o awake_v up_o last_o of_o all_o as_o one_o that_o gather_v after_o in_o harvest_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o blessing_n i_o be_o increase_v and_o have_v fill_v my_o wine_n press_v like_o a_o grape_n gatherer_n 16_o
my_o realm_n shall_v be_v free_a 44_o for_o the_o building_n also_o and_o repair_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n expense_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o king_n revenue_n 45_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o wall_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o old_a and_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n in_o jury_n shall_v the_o cost_n and_o charge_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o king_n revenue_n 46_o â—_o but_o when_o jonathas_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n they_o give_v no_o credence_n unto_o they_o neither_o receive_v they_o for_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o israel_n and_o how_o sore_o he_o have_v vex_v they_o 47_o wherefore_o they_o agree_v unto_o alexanander_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n that_o have_v deal_v friendly_a with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o stand_v by_o he_o always_o 48_o xiii_o then_o gather_v king_n alexander_n a_o great_a host_n and_o bring_v his_o army_n against_o demetrius_n 49_o so_o the_o two_o king_n stroke_n battle_n together_o but_z demetrius_z host_n flee_v and_o alexander_n follow_v after_o and_o fall_v upon_o they_o 50_o a_o mighty_a sore_a field_n be_v it_o continue_v till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o demetrius_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o day_n 51_o and_o alexander_n send_v ambassador_n unto_o ptolomi_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n with_o these_o word_n say_v 52_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o be_o come_v again_o to_o my_o realm_n and_o be_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o progenitour_n and_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n overcom_v demetrius_n 53_o conquer_a the_o land_n &_o strike_v a_o field_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v discomfit_v both_o he_o and_o his_o host_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 54_o let_v we_o now_o make_v friendship_n together_o geve_v i_o thy_o daughter_n to_o wife_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v thy_o son_n in_o law_n and_o both_o geve_v thou_o reward_n and_o her_o accord_v to_o thy_o dignity_n 55_o ptolomi_n the_o king_n give_v answer_v say_v happy_a be_v the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o be_v come_v again_o to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o progenitour_n and_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 56_o and_o now_o will_v i_o fulfil_v thy_o write_n but_o meet_v i_o at_o ptolomais_n that_o we_o may_v see_v one_o another_o and_o that_o i_o may_v marry_v my_o daughter_n unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o desire_n 57_o so_o ptolomi_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n and_o come_v unto_o ptolomais_n in_o the_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n 58_o where_o king_n alexander_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o give_v alexander_n his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n and_o marry_v they_o at_o ptolomais_n with_o great_a worship_n like_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v 59_o then_o write_v king_n alexander_n unto_o jonathas_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o meet_v he_o 60_o so_o he_o go_v honourable_o unto_o ptolomais_n &_o there_o he_o meet_v the_o two_o king_n and_o give_v they_o and_o their_o friend_n great_a present_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o find_v favour_n in_o their_o sight_n 61_o and_o there_o come_v together_o against_o jonathas_n certain_a wicked_a man_n and_o ungracious_a person_n of_o israel_n make_v complaint_n of_o he_o but_o the_o king_n regard_v they_o not_o 62_o as_o for_o jonathas_n the_o king_n command_v to_o take_v of_o his_o garment_n &_o to_o clothe_v he_o in_o purple_a and_o so_o they_o do_v then_o the_o king_n appoint_v he_o to_o sit_v by_o he_o 63_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o prince_n go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n &_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o no_o man_n complain_v against_o he_o of_o any_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o man_n trouble_v he_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o cause_n 64_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o his_o accuser_n see_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v proclaim_v of_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a they_o flee_v every_o one_o 65_o and_o the_o king_n make_v much_o of_o he_o write_v he_o among_o his_o chief_a friend_n make_v he_o a_o duke_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o dominion_n 66_o antiqui_fw-la thus_o jonathas_n go_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o peace_n and_o gladness_n 67_o in_o the_o hundred_o threescore_o &_o fyft_n year_n come_v demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n from_o creta_n into_o his_o father_n land_n 68_o whereof_o when_o alexander_n hear_v tell_v he_o be_v right_o sorry_a and_o return_v unto_o antioch_n 69_o and_o demetrius_n choose_v a._n apollonius_n which_o have_v the_o governaunce_n of_o celosiria_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n so_o he_o gather_v a_o great_a host_n and_o come_v unto_o jamnia_n &_o send_v word_n unto_o jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v 70_o dare_v thou_o withstand_v we_o thyself_o alone_a as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o but_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o shame_v because_o thou_o do_v vaunt_v thy_o strength_n against_o we_o in_o the_o mountain_n 71_o now_o therefore_o if_o thou_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n come_v down_o to_o we_o into_o the_o plain_a field_n &_o there_o let_v we_o try_v the_o matter_n together_o for_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o many_o city_n 72_o and_o shall_v know_v who_o i_o be_o and_o the_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o which_o say_v that_o your_o foot_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o our_o face_n for_o thy_o father_n have_v be_v twice_o chase_v in_o their_o own_o land_n 73_o and_o now_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v so_o great_a a_o host_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n in_o the_o field_n where_o as_o be_v neither_o rock_n stone_n nor_o place_n to_o flee_v unto_o 74_o when_o jonathas_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o apollonius_n he_o be_v move_v in_o his_o mind_n wherefore_o he_o choose_v ten_o thousand_o man_n and_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o simon_n his_o brother_n meet_v he_o for_o to_o help_v he_o 75_o and_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n at_o joppa_n but_o the_o city_n keep_v he_o forth_o for_o apollonius_n garrison_n be_v in_o joppa_n 76_o then_o jonathas_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n for_o very_a fear_n let_v he_o in_o and_o so_o jonathas_n win_v joppa_n 77_o apollonius_n hear_v of_o this_o take_v three_o thousand_o horseman_n with_o a_o great_a host_n on_o foot_n and_o go_v to_o azotus_n as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v further_o and_o come_v immediate_o into_o the_o plain_a field_n because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o horseman_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o 78_o so_o jonathas_n follow_v upon_o he_o to_o azotus_n and_o the_o army_n skirmish_v with_o his_o rearward_n and_o there_o they_o strike_v the_o battle_n 79_o now_o have_v apollonius_n leave_v a_o thousand_o horseman_n behind_o they_o privy_o in_o the_o tent_n 80_o and_o when_o jonathas_n know_v that_o such_o wait_n be_v lay_v behind_o they_o they_o go_v round_o about_o the_o enemy_n host_n and_o shoot_v dart_n at_o the_o people_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n 81_o as_o for_o jonathas_n people_n they_o keep_v their_o order_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o the_o enemy_n horse_n be_v weary_a 82_o then_o bring_v simon_n forth_o his_o host_n and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o footman_n for_o the_o horseman_n be_v weary_a already_o so_o he_o discomfit_v they_o and_o they_o flee_v 83_o and_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o field_n get_v they_o to_o azotus_n and_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n their_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v there_o save_v their_o life_n 84_o but_o jonathas_n set_v fire_n upon_o azotus_n and_o all_o the_o city_n round_o about_o it_o and_o take_v their_o good_n and_o a_o burn_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v flee_v into_o it_o 85_o thus_o be_v slay_v and_o burn_v wellnigh_o eight_o thousand_o man_n 86_o so_o jonathas_n remove_v the_o host_n from_o thence_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o ascalon_n where_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n come_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o with_o great_a worship_n 87_o after_o this_o go_v jonathas_n and_o his_o host_n again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a substance_n of_o good_a 88_o and_o when_o king_n alexander_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o think_v to_o do_v jonathas_n more_o worship_n 89_o and_o send_v he_o a_o collar_n of_o gold_n as_o the_o use_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n next_o blood_n he_o give_v he_o also_o the_o city_n of_o accaron_n with_o the_o land_n belong_v thereto_o in_o possession_n the_o xi_o chapter_n 3_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o ptolomeus_n and_o alexander_n his_o son_n in_o law_n 17_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n 19_o demetrius_n
31_o as_o for_o thou_o that_o imagine_v all_o mischief_n against_o the_o hâ—brues_n jew_n thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n 32_o for_o we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n 33_o and_o though_o the_o live_a lord_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o a_o little_a while_n for_o our_o chasten_n and_o reformation_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v at_o one_o again_o with_o his_o servant_n 34_o but_o thou_o o_o godless_a man_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o wicked_a pride_n not_o thyself_o through_o vain_a hope_n in_o be_v so_o malicious_a upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 35_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v almighty_a &_o see_v all_o thing_n 36_o my_o brethren_n that_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a pain_n be_v now_o under_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v righteous_o for_o thy_o pride_n 37_o as_o for_o i_o like_v as_o my_o brethren_n have_v do_v i_o offer_v my_o life_n soul_n and_o my_o body_n for_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v soon_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o people_n yea_o and_o with_o pain_n and_o punishment_n c._n to_o make_v thou_o grant_v that_o he_o only_o be_v god_n 38_o in_o i_o now_o and_o in_o my_o brethren_n the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o righteous_o be_v fall_v upon_o all_o our_o people_n 39_o then_o the_o king_n be_v kindle_v in_o anger_n be_v more_o cruel_a upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o other_o and_o take_v indignation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o light_o regard_v 40_o so_o this_o young_a man_n die_v undefiled_a and_o put_v his_o trust_n still_o in_o the_o lord_n 41_o last_o of_o all_o after_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mother_n put_v to_o death_n also_o 42_o let_v this_o now_o be_v enough_o speak_v concern_v the_o offering_n and_o extreme_a cruelness_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 1_o judas_n gather_v together_o his_o host_n 9_o nicanor_n be_v send_v against_o judas_n 16_o judas_n exhort_v his_o soldier_n to_o constantnes_n 20_o nicanor_n be_v overcome_v 27_o the_o jew_n geve_v thanks_n after_o they_o have_v put_v their_o enemy_n to_o flight_n devide_v the_o spoil_n unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n 35_o nicanor_n flee_v unto_o antiochus_n 1_o then_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o go_v privily_o into_o the_o town_n call_v their_o kinsfolk_n &_o friend_n together_o take_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o as_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v forth_o six_o thousand_o man_n 2_o so_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v defile_v of_o the_o ungodly_a 3_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v short_o like_a to_o be_v lay_v waste_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o 4_o to_o remember_v the_o most_o unrighteous_a death_n of_o young_a innocent_a child_n the_o blasphemy_n also_o do_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o 5_z a._n now_o when_o machabeus_n have_v gather_v this_o multitude_n together_o he_o be_v to_o mighty_a for_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v into_o mercy_n 6_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o town_n and_o city_n unwares_o burn_v they_o take_v the_o most_o commodious_a place_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o enemy_n 7_o but_o special_o he_o make_v such_o chace_n by_o night_n insomuch_o that_o his_o manliness_n be_v speak_v of_o every_o where_o 8_o so_o when_o philip_n see_v that_o the_o man_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n prosper_v with_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o write_v unto_o ptolomi_n which_o be_v a_o captain_n in_o celosyria_n and_o phenices_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o king_n business_n 9_o c._n then_o send_v he_o nicanor_n the_o son_n of_o patroclus_n a_o special_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o haste_n and_o give_v he_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o harness_a man_n to_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o help_v he_o one_o gorgias_n a_o man_n of_o war_n which_o in_o matter_n concern_v battle_n have_v great_a experience_n 10_o nicanor_n ordain_v also_o the_o tribute_n which_o the_o roman_n shall_v have_v have_v to_o be_v even_o unto_o the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o captive_a of_o the_o jew_n namely_o two_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la 11_o and_o immediate_o he_o send_v to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n require_v they_o for_o to_o buy_v jew_n to_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o bondman_n promyse_v to_o sell_v they_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o for_o one_o talon_n but_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o 12_o when_o judas_n know_v of_o this_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o he_o of_o nicanor_n come_v 13_o now_o be_v there_o some_o of_o they_o fearful_a not_o trust_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v their_o way_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o place_n 14_o but_o the_o other_o that_o remain_v come_v together_o and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o wicked_a nicanor_n which_o have_v sell_v they_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v nigh_o they_o 15_o and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o for_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o because_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n 16_o b._n and_o so_o machabeus_n call_v his_o man_n together_o namely_o about_o six_o thousand_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o agree_v unto_o their_o enemy_n a._n neither_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o adversary_n come_v against_o they_o unrighteous_o but_o to_o fight_v manly_a 17_o consider_v the_o reproof_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o cause_n how_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o city_n yea_o and_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n 18_o b._n for_o they_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o their_o weapon_n and_o boldness_n but_o our_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o almighty_a lord_n which_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n may_v both_o destroy_v they_o and_o come_v against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n 19_o he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o help_n that_o god_n show_v unto_o their_o father_n as_o when_o there_o perish_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o sennacheribs_n people_n 20_o and_o of_o the_o battle_n that_o they_o have_v in_o babylon_n against_o the_o galathians_n how_o all_o the_o macedonian_n that_o come_v to_o help_v they_o be_v four_o thousand_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o how_o they_o be_v only_o but_o thousand_o six_o thousand_o slay_v a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o through_o the_o help_n that_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o also_o have_v receive_v many_o benefit_n 21_o through_o these_o word_n the_o man_n take_v good_a heart_n unto_o they_o ready_a to_o dye_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o country_n 22_o so_o he_o set_v upon_o every_o company_n a_o captain_n one_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n simon_n joseph_n and_o jonathas_n geve_v each_o one_o fifteen_o hundred_o man_n 23_o he_o cause_v eleazarus_n esdras_n also_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o geve_v they_o a_o token_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n b._n then_o he_o himself_o be_v captain_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n buckle_v with_o nicanor_n 24_o and_o god_n be_v their_o help_n insomuch_o that_o they_o slay_v above_o nine_o thousand_o man_n and_o compel_v the_o more_o part_n of_o nicanor_n host_n to_o flee_v they_o be_v so_o wound_v and_o feeble_a 25_o thus_o they_o take_v the_o money_n from_o those_o that_o come_v to_o buy_v they_o and_o follow_v upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n 29_o but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o return_v for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o 27_o so_o they_o take_v their_o weapon_n &_o spoil_n and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o that_o day_n and_o show_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o mercy_n 28_o after_o the_o sabbath_n d._n they_o distribute_v the_o spoil_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o widow_n &_o the_o residue_n have_v they_o themselves_o with_o they_o 29_o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o
with_o god_n 3_o d._n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o make_v it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v 4_o a_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o a_o light_n of_o man_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6_z there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7_o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8_o â–ª_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n 9_o that_o light_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11_z he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o b._n to_o they_o give_v he_o dignity_n power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o they_o that_o beleve_v on_o his_o name_n 13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14_o *_o and_o the_o same_o word_n make_v become_v man_n flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o a._n and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ☜_o 15_o ☞_o *_o john_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 16_o b._n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n pleaseâ—_n for_o grace_n 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o *_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o ☜_o 19_o ☞_o d._n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thou_o 2d_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o say_v plain_o i_o be_o not_o that_o christ_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o d._n be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o d._n be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n 22_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v geve_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23_o he_o say_v xâ—â—_n i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n xâ—â—_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 24_o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v g_o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 27_o he_n it_o be_v which_o though_o he_o come_v after_o i_o be_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordane_n d._n where_o john_n do_v baptize_v ☜_o 29_o ☞_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v â—_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32_o d._n and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o abode_n upon_o he_o 33_o and_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_a unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ☜_o 35_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o he_o behold_v jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o &_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o and_o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v they_o follow_v he_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v if_o one_o interpret_v it_o master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o night_n hour_n 40_o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v &_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n 41_o the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n anoint_a 42_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v xuâ—â—_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 43_o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v into_o galilee_n &_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44_o â—_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o â—_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o â—_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n son_n of_o joseph_n 46_o and_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o *_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 47_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_n to_o he_o &_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o right_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49_o nathanael_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v even_o the_o very_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v y_z e_o king_n of_o israel_n 50_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n thou_o thou_o beleve_v thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v &_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ☜_o ¶_o the_o two_o chapter_n ¶_o 7_o christe_o begyn_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 12_o he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n and_o so_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n 14_o he_o cast_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 19_o he_o forewarn_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 23_o and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n 1_o and_o the_o third_o day_n ☞_o be_v there_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2_o and_o jesus_n be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o marriage_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o wine_n fail_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n g._n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 5_z his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n minister_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water_n pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purifi_a of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o measure_n firkin_n a_o piece_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water_n pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 9_z
thou_o 20_o 〈…〉_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o wytnesse_n steven_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v for_o d_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 22_o and_o they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n y_o it_o he_o shall_v live_v 23_o and_o as_o they_o cry_v and_o cast_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n &_o bid_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o examine_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o on_o he_o 25_o and_o as_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v unto_o y_z e_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_n roman_a and_o uncondempn_v 26_o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o upper_a captain_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a 27_o then_o the_o upper_a captain_n come_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a he_o say_v yea_o 28_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v free_a bear_v 29_o then_o strayghtway_o depart_v from_o he_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o and_o the_o high_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 30_o on_o the_o morrow_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o band_n and_o command_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o come_v together_o &_o b_o bring_v paul_n forth_o and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o ¶_o the_o xxiij_o chapter_n 1_o paul_n come_v before_o the_o counsel_n 2_o ananias_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v 12_o the_o captain_n deliver_v he_o 11_o god_n comfort_v he_o 23_o he_o be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n 1_o and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o counsel_n say_v man_n &_o brethren_n d_z i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n untyll_o this_o day_n 2_o and_o y_z e_z high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n 3_o then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o prophesi_v paint_a wall_n for_o d_o sit_v thou_o &_o iudge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n &_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 4_o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v d_o revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n 5_z then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n priest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v *_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 6_o but_o when_o paul_n perceave_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v saducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o counsel_n man_n and_o brethren_n e._n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi e._n of_o the_o hope_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o judge_v 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o debate_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o saducee_n &_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8_o c._n for_o the_o saducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o 9_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o when_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v they_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v none_o evyll_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o strive_v against_o god_n 10_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a debate_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pluck_v asunder_o of_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n b._n 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n b._n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o make_v a_o pass_v vow_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 13_o and_o they_o be_v mo_z than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n 14_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o untyll_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n 15_o now_o therefore_o geve_v you_o knowledge_n to_o the_o upper_a captain_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o you_o will_v know_v somthe_a more_o perfect_o of_o he_o and_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 16_o and_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v he_o go_v &_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n 17_o and_o paul_n call_v one_o of_o the_o under_o captain_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o high_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o show_v he_o 18_o and_o he_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o high_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o pray_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o which_o have_v a_o certain_a matter_n to_o show_v thou_o 19_o then_o the_o high_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o 20_o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v determine_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o paul_n to_o morrow_n into_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o will_v inquire_v somewhat_o of_o he_o more_o perfect_o 21_o but_o follow_v not_o thou_o their_o mind_n for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o of_o they_o mo_z they_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o be_v they_o ready_a and_o look_v that_o thou_o shall_v promise_v 22_o the_o upper_a captain_n than_o let_v y_fw-fr e_o young_a man_n depart_v and_o charge_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v it_o out_o to_o no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o 23_o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o under_o captain_n say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horseman_n threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o speareman_n two_o hundred_o at_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 24_o and_o delyver_v they_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n on_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a unto_o felix_n the_o high_a deputy_n 25_o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n 26_o claudius_n lysias_n unto_o the_o most_o mighty_a ruler_n felix_n send_v greetinge_n 27_o f._n this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o souldeir_n &_o rescue_v he_o and_o perceave_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28_o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o g_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o counsel_n 29_o who_o i_o perceave_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n e._n but_o be_v not_o gyltie_n of_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 30_o and_o when_o it_o be_v show_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o man_n i_o send_v he_o strayghtway_o to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v against_o he_o they_o shall_v tell_v before_o thou_o fare_v well_o 31_o then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n 32_o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v unto_o the_o castle_n 33_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o delyver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o deputy_n
be_v a_o favour_n propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o ryghteousnes_n in_o that_o he_o forgeve_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a 26_o which_o god_n do_v suffer_v to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a &_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o beleve_v on_o jesus_n ☜_o 27_o where_o be_v then_o thy_o boast_v it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 28_o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o â—_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 29_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 31_o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n ¶_o the_o four_o chapter_n 7_o justification_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o david_n and_o abraham_n 13_o and_o also_o by_o the_o office_n of_o law_n and_o faith_n 1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o a._n abraham_n our_o father_n as_o parteyn_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v find_v 2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o have_v he_o wherein_o to_o boast_n but_o not_o before_o god_n 3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n d._n abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o ryghteousnes_n 4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o duty_n 5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v work_n not_o but_o beleve_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o good_a ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o ryghteousnes_n 6_z even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 7_o â—_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgeven_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 8_o blessed_n be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o ryghteousnes_n 10_o how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o circumcision_n or_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n b._n not_o in_o the_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o b._n sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o circumcision_n seal_n of_o the_o ryghteousnesse_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o ryghteousnes_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o 12_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o come_v of_o the_o circumcise_a but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o father_n abraham_n before_o the_o time_n of_o circumcision_n 13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o ryghteousnes_n of_o faith_n 14_o c_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n but_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v 15_o because_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 16_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o y_z e_z seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n a._n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o al._n 17_o as_o it_o be_v write_v a._n that_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o god_n who_o he_o beleve_v which_o restore_v the_o dead_a unto_o life_n and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v 18_o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_n hope_v beleve_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v 19_o and_o he_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n nor_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o bearing_n deadness_n o_fw-fr sara_n womb_n 20_o he_o stacker_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n geve_v glory_n to_o god_n 21_o and_o be_v full_o certify_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v 22_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 23_o a._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v to_o he_o 24_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a 25_o which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n ¶_o the_o u_o chapter_n 1_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 7_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 12_o from_o whence_o come_v death_n and_o from_o whence_o life_n 1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v a._n at_o grace_n peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v a_o entrance_n by_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a._n 3_o not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 4_o patience_n proof_n proof_n hope_n 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o they_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n 6_o *_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a accord_v to_o the_o time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 7_z now_o scace_n will_v any_o man_n dye_v for_o the_o righteous_a yet_o peradventure_o for_o the_o good_a some_o man_n dare_v dye_v 8_o ☞_o but_o they_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n toward_o we_o sing_v that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n 9_z much_o more_o than_o now_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o 10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o sing_v we_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 11_z not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n 12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o d._n death_n by_o sin_n even_o so_o death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v 13_o for_o unto_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 15_o but_o not_o as_o the_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n d._n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 16_o and_o not_o as_o by_o one_o that_o sin_v even_o so_o the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o one_o into_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n â–ª_o of_o many_o sin_n into_o justification_n 17_o for_o if_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o ryghteousnes_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o ryghteousnes_n of_o one_o good_a come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o ryghteousnes_n of_o life_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o become_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n
pray_v 4_o sense_n we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n opinion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o be_v to_o all_o saint_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o hope_v you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o be_v fruitful_a as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o you_o from_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 7_o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o c_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n 8_o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n ghost_n in_o the_o spirit_n 9_o ☞_o d._n for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o sense_n y_fw-fr e_o day_n we_o hear_v have_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fulfyl_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n &_o spiritual_a understanding_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a c._n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 11_o strenthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n ☜_o 12_z geve_a thanks_n unto_o y_z e_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 13_o who_o have_v delyver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 14_o â—_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n 15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n 16_o â—_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v majesty_n or_o lordship_n either_o rule_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 18_o c._n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_a the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o abundance_n fullness_n dwell_v 20_o and_o by_o he_o to_o *_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o &_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 21_o and_o you_o a._n which_o be_v sometime_o stranger_a and_o enemy_n by_o wickedness_n cogitation_n in_o evyll_n work_v have_v he_o now_o yet_o reconcile_v 22_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a &_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n 23_o if_o you_o continue_v ground_v &_o stablissh_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n 24_o now_o iowe_v i_o b._n in_o my_o sufferynge_n b._n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n 25_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n accord_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o you_o ward_n to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26_o the_o b_o mystery_n hide_v sense_n the_o world_n begin_v and_o sense_n the_o beginning_a of_o generation_n d._n but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o his_o christ_n saint_n 27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 28_o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n to_o present_v all_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 29_o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_v strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mightylie_o ¶_o the_o two_o chapter_n 1_o have_v protect_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o they_o 4_z he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o turn_v back_o from_o christ_n 8_o to_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o invention_n or_o else_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 17_o which_o have_v finish_v their_o office_n and_o be_v end_v in_o christ_n 1_o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v what_o great_a fight_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o certainty_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n 3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 4_o a._n this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o persuasion_n of_o word_n 5_z for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o your_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n 6_z as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o 7_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o &_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanks_n geve_v 8_o ☞_o *_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o come_v philosophy_n &_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 10_o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 11_z in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v b._n circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n 12_o d_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o through_o y_z e_z faith_n â–ª_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 13_o *_o and_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v with_o he_o forgeve_v all_o your_o trepass_n ☜_o 14_z and_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o have_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_a 15_o spoil_a c._n all_o principality_n &_o power_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17_o a._n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n error_n beguile_v you_o of_o victory_n in_o the_o humbleness_n and_o worship_a of_o angel_n intrude_v he_o self_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v causeless_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 19_o and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n by_o jointe_n &_o band_n support_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 20_o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o y_z e_z b._n rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o lyve_n in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n 21_o touche_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 22_o which_o all_o be_v in_o corruption_n in_o abuse_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 23_o which_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n &_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o flesh_n ¶_o the_o three_o chapter_n 1_z he_z sheweth_z where_o we_o shall_v seek_v christ_n 5_o he_o exhort_v to_o mortification_n 10_o to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n 12_o to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v exhortation_n both_o general_a and_o
gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o will_n 5_o for_o unto_o the_o ange_fw-fr have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 6_o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n witness_v say_v â—_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v myndeful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o 7_z thou_o make_v he_o for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o christ_n glory_n and_o honour_n and_o d._n have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o y_fw-fr t_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 9_o but_o he_o that_o for_o a_o while_n be_v make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o through_o the_o suffer_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o 10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o capitayne_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o affliction_n 11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 12_z say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o d._n brethren_n in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 13_o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v expel_v he_o that_o have_v lordship_n over_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devyll_n 15_o and_o that_o he_o may_v delyver_v they_o which_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o danger_n of_o bondage_n 16_o for_o he_o in_o no_o place_n take_v on_o he_o the_o man_n angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o 17_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o people_n sin_n 18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v ¶_o the_o three_o chapter_n 1_o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 3_o who_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o moses_n 12_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o will_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o not_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a rest_n 1_o therefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o celestial_a call_n he_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n 2_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o be_v moses_n in_o all_o his_o house_n 3_o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 4_o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 5_z and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n have_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o god_n house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o a._n the_o rejoice_a of_o that_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 7_z wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provoke_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o wyldernesse_n 9_o where_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n xl_o year_n 10_z wherefore_o i_o be_v greeve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o heart_n they_o very_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11_z so_o that_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n enter_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o you_o a_o evyll_n heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o lyve_n god_n 13_o but_o exhort_v you_o one_o another_o daily_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceytfulnesse_n of_o sin_n 14_z for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o christ_n end_n the_o beginning_a of_o the_o substance_n 15_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provoke_v 16_o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v how_o be_v it_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n 17_o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o displease_v forty_o year_n not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o desert_n 18_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o obedient_a 19_o and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o four_o chapter_n 2_o the_o word_n without_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a 3_o the_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n 6_o punishment_n of_o unbelever_n 12_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o let_v we_o fear_v therefore_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n by_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v defraud_v 2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v aswell_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v couple_v with_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v 3_z for_o we_o which_o have_v beleve_v do_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v even_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o time_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v make_v perfect_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 4_z for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_n a._n and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n 5_z and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 6_z see_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v there_o into_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o therein_o for_o unbelief_n 7_z again_o he_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n by_o to_o day_n say_v in_o david_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 8_o for_o if_o josua_n jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n then_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o yet_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 10_z for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v also_o from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o 11_o let_v we_o study_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o ensample_n of_o disobedience_n 12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o myghtie_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devyde_a a_o sunder_o of_o the_o be_v soul_n &_o the_o reason_n spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n &_o the_o marry_o and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o of_o the_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v 14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_a the_o confession_n 15_z for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o
speak_v parteyn_v unto_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n 14_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v a._n out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n speak_v moses_n nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o more_o evident_a thing_n if_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n 17_o for_o he_o testify_v c_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 18_o for_o there_o be_v true_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o 19_o for_o the_o c_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o be_v the_o bryng_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 20_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n 21_o but_o this_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n â—_o swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 23_o and_o among_o they_o many_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o death_n to_o endure_v 24_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o sacrific_a unchaungeable_a priesthood_n 25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o ever_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o sing_v he_o ever_o lyve_v b._n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o which_o be_v holy_n harmless_a undefyled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v hygh_a than_o heaven_n 27_o which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n b._n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 28_o â—_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n which_o be_v perfect_v for_o evermore_o â§_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 6_z he_o prove_v the_o abolissh_v aswell_o of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n as_o of_o the_o old_a covenaunt_n by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n 8_o and_o by_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n 1_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v y_o e_o sum_n â—_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v on_o y_z e_z right_a hand_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n 3_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v 4_z for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n sing_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n offer_v gift_n 5_z who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o a._n shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n f._n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n accord_v to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n 6_o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o better_a promise_n 7_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenaunt_n have_v ben_fw-mi find_v fautlesse_o then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o 8_o for_o in_o rebuke_v they_o he_o say_v f._n behold_v the_o day_n gospel_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v finish_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o the_o house_n church_n of_o juda_n a_o new_a covenaunt_n 9_o not_o like_o that_o that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenaunt_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenaunt_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n geve_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 11_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o christ_n teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o little_a of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o 12_z for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o think_v upon_o no_o more_o 13_o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n he_o have_v wear_v out_o the_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o the_o ix_o chapter_n 1_o how_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolissh_v 11_o by_o the_o eternity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 1_o the_o first_o covenaunt_n than_o have_v verylye_o iustifi_v ordinance_n seruinge_n of_o god_n and_o worldly_a holiness_n 2_o ☞_o for_o b_o there_o be_v a_o fore_a tabernacle_n make_v wherein_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a 3_o but_o after_o the_o people_n second_o veil_n be_v a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a of_o all_o 4_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a senser_fw-fr and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n overlaide_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n have_v c._n manna_n and_o c._n aaron_n rod_n that_o have_v bud_v and_o c._n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n 5_o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o now_o speak_v particulerlie_o 6_z when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7_o but_o into_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o b._n once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n b._n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o &_o for_o the_o ignorauncy_n of_o the_o people_n 8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signifi_v that_o the_o into_o way_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 9_o which_o be_v a_o similitude_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o partein_v to_o the_o conscience_n 10_o with_o only_a meat_n and_o drink_v and_o diverse_a wasshynge_n and_o iustifiynge_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o untyll_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 11_o ☞_o but_o d._n christe_o be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_a 12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o b._n his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n ☜_o c._n 13_z for_o if_o the_o believe_v blood_n of_o ox_n &_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a cow_n sprinkling_a the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purifi_a of_o the_o flesh_n 14_o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o lyve_n god_n 15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o a._n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenaunt_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n ☜_o 16_o for_o where_o as_o be_v a_o testament_n there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o 17_o for_o a_o
pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v c._n and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18_o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v &_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o convert_v he_o 20_o let_v the_o same_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n â§_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n 2_o he_o show_v that_o through_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v elect_v and_o regenerate_v to_o a_o lyvely_a hope_n 7_o and_o how_o faith_n must_v be_v try_v 10_o that_o the_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o news_n but_o a_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o old_a 13_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v now_o bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a._n to_o apostle_n they_o that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o as_o stranger_n throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2_o elect_n accord_v to_o the_o sanctification_n foreknoweledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o sanctifi_a of_o the_o spirit_n through_o obedience_n &_o sprinkling_a of_o y_z e_z blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a._n grace_n &_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 3_o a._n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o accord_v to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lyvely_a hope_n by_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n 4_z to_z and_z inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 5_z which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v already_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o tyme._n 6_o in_o the_o which_o you_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n â—yf_v need_n require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v a._n try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o laud_n glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 8_o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o love_v he_o in_o who_o even_o now_o g._n though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v &_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 10_o of_o which_o salvation_n have_v y_fw-fr e_o b._n prophet_n inquire_v &_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o 11_o search_v when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v signify_v which_o spirit_n testify_v before_o the_o passion_n that_o shall_v happen_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o 12_o unto_o which_o prophet_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v y_fw-fr e_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o you_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v 13_o wherefore_o c._n gird_n up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n 15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a even_o so_o be_v you_o holy_a also_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16_o because_o it_o be_v write_v c._n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 17_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n iudgee_v b._n accord_v to_o every_o man_n work_n see_v that_o you_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_v here_o in_o fear_n 18_o ☞_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 19_o but_o b._n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a &_o without_o spot_n 20_o which_o be_v ordain_v beforehande_v even_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preach_v last_o time_n *_o for_o your_o sake_n 21_o which_o by_o his_o mean_n do_v believe_v on_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n and_o â—â—_o glorify_v he_o that_o you_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o hope_n toward_o god_n 22_o even_o you_o which_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n with_o brotherly_a love_n unfeigned_a see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n feruentlye_o 23_o for_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o lyve_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o 24_o b._n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o 25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o ☜_o and_n this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o two_o chapter_n 1_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o vice_n 4_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v 9_o the_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_n 11_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshlie_o lust_n 13_o to_o obey_v the_o ruler_n 18_o how_o servant_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o toward_o their_o master_n 20_o he_o exhort_v to_o suffer_v after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n 1_o wherefore_o lie_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o faynednesse_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o backbiting_n 2_o and_o a_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v you_o y_o e_fw-la milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v without_o deceit_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 4_o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o lyve_n stone_n disalow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 5_o and_o you_o as_o lyvely_a stone_n be_v you_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n for_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n â—_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chief_a corner_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o beleve_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 7_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o a_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o buylder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8_o and_o a_o stone_n that_o man_n stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v 9_z but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a â—_o priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 10_o â—_o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o sometime_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n ☜_o 11_z ☞_o dear_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v d._n from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 12_o and_o see_v that_o you_o have_v honest_a conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o where_o as_o they_o backbite_v you_o as_o evyll_n doer_n b._n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v praise_n god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 13_o a._n submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o
for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candle_n stick_v stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_z and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v proceade_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n &_o consume_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_o wise_n must_v he_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesi_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v 7_o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o y_z e_z street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kinrede_n and_o tongue_n and_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a &_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o for_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_n from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n &_o great_a fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 12_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n shall_v be_v slay_v name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o geve_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o third_o woe_n will_v come_v anon_o â—_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v &_o there_o be_v make_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o geve_v thou_o thanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almyghtie_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a may_v &_o have_v reign_v 18_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v geve_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o follow_v lyghtninges_n and_o voice_n and_o thundringe_n and_o earthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n ¶_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 1_o there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n 7_o michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n which_o persecute_v the_o woman_n 11_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o cry_v travayl_a in_o birth_n and_o pain_v ready_a to_o be_v delyver_v 3_o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4_o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 5_z and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6_o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threscore_a day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o and_o prevayl_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devyll_n &_o satanas_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceave_v all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v make_v salvation_n &_o strength_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n &_o night_n 11_o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o lyve_n unto_o the_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devyll_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o which_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a tyme._n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a egle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16_o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_a up_o the_o ryver_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o and_o i_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n 1.8_o the_o beast_n deceave_v the_o reprobate_a 2.4.12_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o 17_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o beast_n mark_v 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o leoparde_v and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a
not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—nly_a and_o godâ—_n counsel_n 〈◊〉_d wicked_a 〈…〉_o poliâ—_n poliâ—_n mean_v some_o delicate_a and_o dainty_a meat_n meat_n that_o be_v she_o serve_v they_o on_o a_o dish_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o put_v away_o my_o shame_n 〈◊〉_d 34._o â—_o leuâ—_n xviii_o a_o a_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n cause_n or_o servant_n servant_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o diverse_a colour_n or_o piece_n in_o those_o day_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n gen._n 37._o a_o a_o or_o baaâ—_n hazor_n hazor_n or_o thank_v thank_v pretending_z to_z y_z e_z king_n that_o amnon_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o he_o then_o be_v void_a of_o care_n &_o cast_v no_o peryll_n i._o reg_n i_o b._n b._n in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n grief_n or_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o â—â—ter_v a_o other_o other_o for_o maâ—câ—ah_n his_o mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o this_o thalman_n chap._n â—_o â—_o or_o ceâ—sses_n ceâ—sses_n that_o the_o king_n favour_v he_o he_o in_o token_n of_o mourning_n for_o they_o use_v anoint_v to_o seem_v cheerful_a cheerful_a ebre_fw-la put_v word_n in_o her_o mouth_n mouth_n ebre_fw-la save_v save_v ebre_fw-la a_o widow_n woman_n woman_n under_o this_o parable_n she_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o amnon_n by_o absalon_n deu._n nineteeen_o c._n c._n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o command_v the_o slayer_n to_o be_v slay_v go_v iâ—_n b._n exo._n â—_o b._n b._n as_o touch_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o punish_v blood_n let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n blame_n or_o innocent_a innocent_a ebre_fw-la touch_v i_o reg_n 24._o 24._o why_o do_v 〈…〉_o geve_v conâ—tie_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o son_n absalon_n absalon_n god_n have_v provide_v way_n â–ª_o as_o sanctuary_n to_o save_v they_o oft_o time_n who_o man_n judge_v worthy_a death_n death_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v kill_v this_o my_o heir_n heir_n heb._n rest_v rest_v as_o of_o great_a wisdom_n â—o_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n wrong_n have_v not_o thou_o do_v this_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o joab_n joab_n by_o speak_v rather_o in_o 〈◊〉_d then_o plain_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._fw-la blessed_n blessed_n which_o weigh_v six_o pound_n four_o ounce_n after_o half_a a_o ounce_n to_o the_o sickle_n sickle_n or_o possession_n possession_n here_o be_v a_o unmerciful_a cruel_a heart_n cover_v in_o this_o beautiful_a body_n body_n if_o i_o have_v offend_v by_o revenge_v my_o sister_n dishonour_n thus_o the_o wicked_a justify_v then selue_o in_o their_o evyll_n evyll_n heb._n make_v he_o he_o or_o controversy_n controversy_n that_o be_v note_v of_o what_o city_n or_o place_n he_o be_v be_v thus_o the_o envious_a can_v deprave_v and_o condemn_v for_o negligence_n &_o unjustice_n he_o who_o god_n for_o diligence_n and_o justice_n â—oth_v commend_v and_o allow_v allow_v by_o entice_v they_o from_o his_o father_n to_o himself_o himself_o count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v ask_v a_o king_n of_o samuel_n samuel_n by_o colour_n of_o religion_n he_o hunt_v after_o the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n and_o bid_v to_o his_o feast_n in_o hebron_n hebron_n that_o absalon_n go_v about_o about_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o mercy_n at_o his_o cruel_a hand_n neither_o be_v we_o at_o this_o sodden_a able_a to_o make_v our_o party_n good_a against_o he_o he_o hebr._n choose_v choose_v that_o be_v after_o he_o he_o to_o wit_n from_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n heb._n at_o his_o foot_n foot_n that_o be_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o which_o wâ—s_v the_o â—arge_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d num._n 4._o a._n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n will_v be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o contentation_n to_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d adversary_n with_o ash_n and_o dust_n after_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n sorrow_n terrible_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a wise_n against_o the_o innocent_a except_o god_n who_o oft_o turn_v it_o to_o folly_n do_v frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v the_o same_o same_o heb._n to_o i_o that_o be_v to_o my_o commodity_n commodity_n which_o be_v the_o hill_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o fig_n â—akes_v â—akes_v hebr._n i_o worship_v worship_v which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n benjamin_n that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o he_o heb._n man_n of_o blood_n blood_n or_o wicked_a man_n man_n this_o he_o say_v because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o isboseth_n and_o abner_n suspect_v david_n to_o be_v guilty_a to_o the_o same_o same_o david_n feel_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o rod._n rod._n heb._n on_o my_o eye_n eye_n mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v comfort_n to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v oppress_v coâ—_n at_o bâ—_n â–ª_o â–ª_o heb._n let_v the_o king_n live_v live_v mean_v david_n david_n heb._n the_o second_o time_n time_n sâ—ting_v the_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o consequent_o his_o own_o destruction_n he_o geve_v such_o counsel_n that_o be_v like_a to_o bar_v friendship_n for_o ever_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o the_o success_n thereof_o thereof_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v geve_v i_o authority_n to_o choose_v choose_v mean_v david_n david_n heb._n be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o absalon_n absalon_n heb._n what_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n mouth_n or_o â–ª_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d tarry_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o he_o have_v a_o breach_n or_o â—ayne_v â—ayne_v heb._n melt_v melt_v heb._n the_o child_n of_o fortitude_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v command_v good_a to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o go_v about_o about_o for_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o husai_n â–ª_o he_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n where_o he_o be_v destroy_v destroy_v that_o be_v over_o jordane_n the_o message_n from_o their_o â—s_n â—s_n to_o wit_n to_o pursue_v the_o with_o all_o haste_n haste_n so_o y_o t_o they_o travayl_v all_o night_n and_o by_o mourn_a â—aâ—_n all_o their_o company_n pass_v over_o over_o thus_o god_n sometime_o in_o this_o life_n execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o innocent_a to_o admonish_v we_o what_o judgement_n at_o such_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v come_v who_o be_v also_o call_v iâ—ai_n david_n father_n father_n god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o â—ring_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n affliction_n signifiâ—ng_v that_o a_o good_a governor_n ought_v to_o be_v â—odâ—ere_o unto_o his_o peâ—ple_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n then_o that_o aught_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o so_o call_v because_o the_o ephramite_n as_o some_o say_v feed_v their_o cattle_n beyond_o jordane_n in_o this_o wood_n wood_n by_o good_a providence_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o example_n for_o ever_o what_o if_o be_v afore_o god_n â–ª_o the_o son_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o father_n father_n he_o weigh_v upon_o myâ—ehand_o myâ—ehand_o heb._n in_o the_o heart_n of_o absalon_n absalon_n temperate_a the_o victory_n with_o mercy_n and_o pine_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o absalon_n absalon_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n have_v punish_v he_o by_o take_v away_o his_o three_o son_n &_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n that_o be_v have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n enemy_n favour_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o inâ—utte_v displeasure_n by_o tell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n absalon_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o mahanaim_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v he_o bring_v tiding_n tiding_n heb._n i_o see_v the_o running_n running_n he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o fidelity_n chap._n 17._o e._n e._n or_o deliver_v up_o up_o to_o wit_n chusi_n who_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a ethiopian_a hebr._n tiding_n be_v bring_v bring_v heb._n judge_v judge_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n can_v not_o quench_v his_o fatherly_a effection_n effection_n hebr._n salvation_n or_o deliverance_n deliverance_n as_o they_o do_v that_o mourn_v mourn_v at_o mahanaim_n mahanaim_n or_o captain_n captain_n hebr._fw-la ben_n right_a in_o thy_o eye_n eye_n heb._n to_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n servant_n where_o the_o most_o resort_n of_o the_o people_n be_v be_v who_o shall_v first_o bring_v home_o the_o king_n king_n as_o to_o they_o who_o officer_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n duty_n beside_o his_o policy_n that_o be_v by_o win_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o win_v the_o people_n it_o serve_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o grudge_n against_o joab_n for_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n absalon_n who_o have_v before_o reâ—ted_v he_o cha._n â—_o c._n c._n for_o in_o his_o adversity_n he_o be_v his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n although_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o seek_v by_o flattery_n to_o